I Left My World for Ponies!?

Chapters

For the Love of Nyx and Night
New Friends, Music, and the Accident
Pinkie Party Up!
A Walk Around Town
Why Me?
Anthropology!
What a Week!
Princess-to-Princess (Part 1)
For Nyx's Sake (Part 2)
Bats!...And The Date
The Hidden Fear
The Legend Comes to Ponyville
Nightmare Night Musical
Rarity Takes Manehattan
The New Arrival
Welcome to Equestria
The New Pony in Town!
Pixel Berry, part 1
Two Humans, One Crazy Week
Meeting the Family
Traditions
Hearth's Warming Eve
The Hearth's Warming Gift
Hell on the Heart
Rainbow Falls
Apples to Apples
Pinkie Pride
Summer Nights
The Estrus Mistake
A Wishing We Will Go!
Time with Ditzy
Adventure Time and Celestia's Descision
Pixel Berry, part 2
What Lies Within

For the Love of Nyx and Night

DJ sat there with the laptop on his...well lap completely silent, just watching the others react to their most recent adventure playing out right in front of them. He just kept thinking that once this was over, Rainbow and Applejack were going to pound the crap out of him and accuse DJ of being a spy. DJ then heard the credits begin to roll and closed the laptop. There was quite the silence for a few minutes. No one would have been able to read those faces; even Celestia's was completely blank. So he broke the ice. "Well, what did you think?" Smooth DJ. Real smooth. Another awkward silence. More stares. "Okay, you girls are starting to freak me out here. I expected anger and sadness. Not complete and total blanks. Somepony say something!" he practically yells.

Twilight was the first to speak. "What is there to say? You have been spying on us for all this time. Why?"

Then he got an expected reaction. Rainbow suddenly flew right into his face. "Yeah what gives? How did you get that movie of us? ARE YOU A SPY?"

SHE SAID IT! And DJ just couldn't resist what happened next. "Am I spy? AM I SPY?! What if you’re the spy?" That stopped her, but he kept going. "Maybe you’re not even the real Rainbow Dash! Maybe you’re a sleeper clone sent here to destroy the Elements and the Princesses from the inside!" Her eyes began to glaze over at what he had just said. To finish it all, DJ grabbed her and started shaking and screaming at her. "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE WITH THE REAL RAINBOW DASH!?" DJ then let her go and she fell to the floor with a 'thump.' She started stammering, completely glazed at everything that just happened. He couldn't hold back the laughter! DJ fell on his back and just let out all the laughs that he built up. That look of hers was just priceless! "HAHAHAHAHAHAH! I'm sorry! I'm sorry, Rainbow Dash! I just couldn't resist! AHAHA! Woo, that was just awesome!" That broke her out her trance and she got MAD! Thankfully, Twilight grabbed her tail before she really build up any speed. Thank you Twilight, I think you just saved my life!

"Now before any of you try to kill me again, let me say, that I did not record and/or make this. In my world your lives have been recorded, no idea how by the way, on a television show known as 'My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic' which is like a radio show with moving pictures. So basically a mini movie." At first there were blank stares, but once DJ explained he got a few looks of understanding. "I understand that you must feel violated, but it is not like it is completely invasive as the show only features stuff that is important to story and everything else is just cut or never existed in my world in the first place. And to be fair the show is extremely popular." That got some stares.

Rainbow said something first. "How popular?"

"You six and a few others are known world-wide where I come from. And Rainbow? Even those who know nothing about the show know who you are. You are pretty much the most popular character to come out of the series. Second, probably being Twilight since she is the star of the show." Rainbow lit up at the revelation that she was known world-wide! Twilight was a little embarrassed at being the star.

"How many p-people are on your world?" Twilight asked nervously.

"There are over seven billion humans on my world, a few million or so more than that actually. But since the show is only shown in a few places, I doubt that fan base even reaches one billion. Still, that millions of 'bronies' and 'pegasisters'. That is what the fans like to be called anyways. I don't like being called that, though. Nothin’ personal, just sounds weird out loud, ya know? I still have a great respect for all of you, though. Now before any of you freak out anymore, no you are probably not being watched. It possible that visions of your world have been seen by humans in my world. Probably like a dream or something. Who knows?" DJ shrugs for emphasis.

Celestia seemed to accept this answer to her unasked questions. "I thank you for putting those fears to rest, but the matter remains on what you plan on doing now that you are here in Equestria. Where did you--"

Her question was suddenly interrupted by a little, black filly entering through the front door of the library. She was talking as she entered. "Mom! I'm home from school! After my homework, can I go crusading with...my...friends?" Her talking slowed as she noticed the human on the table. DJ noticed her in return and his eyes went wide with recognition. IS THAT WHO I THINK IT IS?!

"Oh, hi Nyx. I think that would be fine, but why don't you come meet our guest? He is a human and his name is DJ. He just got here a little while ago and he at least seems friendly." DJ’s face was blank.

"A human? You mean like those creatures you were with when your crown was stolen?"

"Exactly! But he seems to be from a different human world. DJ allow me to introduce my daughter Nyx."

DJ responded as intelligently as possible. "Homina, Homina, Homina, Homina,..."

"Uh, hi Mr. DJ. Nice to meet you," she said, not very sure about this strange creature that was muttering in her home.

At that, DJ’s mind and body finally got in sync. So he shouted, "LUNGING TACKLE," doing so as he yelled. DJ grabbed her as he lunged from the table. She screamed as he 'attacked' and the others gasped. DJ then brought her out in front him, holding her in the air.

"DON"T EAT ME!!! THE MONSTER IS GONNA EAT ME AND GRIND MY BONES!!"

That stopped him. "Now that is just stereotyping! Not every monster grinds bones, ya know," he said with mock offense.

"They d-don't?" she asked through her fear-filled voice.

"Nope,” he replies with a smile. “Sometimes we just swallow the kids whole!" DJ says matter of factly. That freaked her out! She started to squirm until she realized that it was futile. She really is a smart filly. And cue the scream.

"HELP! HELP! MOMMY HELP! THE MONSTER'S GONNA EAT MEEEEE!"

DJ flinched at her scream. But then he smiled at her and said, "Now why in all that is good and awesome in this world, would I eat the best little filly ever?"

That stopped her immediately, her eyes going wide. "W-what? You think I am the best?" she asked completely shocked out her mind. Had DJ turned around, he would have noticed that Twilight has the exact same expression on her face. Not even she could comprehend what he had just said. Then again, who could blame her? No one truly understands me; too unpredictable!

"Well of course. You are Nyx, the adopted daughter of Twilight and the reformed reincarnation of Nightmare Moon. You have been through pain and heartbreak that is not meant for anyone, especially somepony at your age. You been on your own, scared out of your mind, abandoned, and used. But here you are! Still living your life to the fullest. You still remember the things you did as Nightmare Moon, but that is not who you are and you never let it change the real you. Nyx, because of all that is why I say you are the best. You are my favorite pony after all," DJ said, that last bit with his most comforting smile. Nyx’s eyes started to water a little bit after he was done talking about her. That some creature she had never met, let alone ever heard of, considered her as his favorite pony. Whatever that meant, but it felt nice to hear, she thinks to herself.

Twilight approached him from behind, wonder in her eyes about how much this strange being knew about her daughter. "How did you know all that? I didn't even see Nyx in that thing you showed us."

"That is because where I come from, Nyx is not a part of the TV show, but is a famous character from the stories written by fans of the show. Her origin is in the famous story ‘Past Sins’ and I think I actually have a copy of the book with me." DJ put Nyx down gently and went to his large duffle bag. He pulled out the book in question, still in very good condition even after all the times he’s read the story. DJ handed it to her and said, "This is it. It details everything from your kidnapping and on. I have actually read it several times and there are still parts that tug at my heart. Like this little piece right here." He takes the book back and opens to a particular chapter of the book and begins to read aloud. While DJ was reading, Twilight was remembering everything in detail. MOMMY!!......NYX!!!!, she hears these shouts firmly in her memories as DJ reads. He finished reading with a small tear in his eye, Twilight's eyes were beginning to water heavily as well.

She noticed his tear and asked, "Are you crying?" There is a clear sly smile on her muzzle as she wipes away her tears. She's trying to make fun of me, huh? Well two can play at that game.

"No! It's liquid sadness. Totally different thing!" DJ said brushing the tears away.

She gave him a funny look and said, "Uh huh. Riiiight."

"IT'S LIQUID SADNESS!"

"Whatever you say, DJ." How she irks me so. And we only just met!

"Well it was nice getting to meet the real Nyx. That is another one down," DJ said with a smile.

That got a questioning look from Celestia. "Another what down?"

"Another dream come true. Today has just been one dream fulfilled after another! I LOVE IT!!"

DJ’s reply definitely wasn't what the group was expecting, but this got a warm smile out of the sun princess and he was feeling pretty good about himself, too. "Are there any others that you were planning on having fulfilled by today's end?" she asked with a little suspicion in her voice.

Normally, he would have replied like the smart ass that he is, but DJ was feeling too good to do so. So he simply said, "Yeah, actually. I really want to see Luna's night sky."

Now he had the night princess' attention. "Thou wishes to see our night?" she said a little taken aback. "Whatever for?"

"You see Luna, can I call ya Luna?” She nods slowly to his question, but he takes it in stride and continues. “On my world, the lights of our massive cities pollute the sky and as such you have to go far away from civilization to see the stars. Even then, you can't see as many as you could hundreds of years ago. I myself have only seen a few stars at night, so I really want to see a perfect night sky," he said looking up to the ceiling with a dreamy look on his face. Luna blushed a little after that; very few ponies truly appreciated her night, but this new creature said that it was one his dreams. Perhaps his dream would come true tonight, Luna thought. But he wasn't done. "You see, mankind has always had a relationship with the night. For hundreds of years, it was a time of fear for what lurked out in the shadows, but as our technology grew, it became our goal. We looked to the stars as the ultimate test. To see how high our species could go. The stars guided us through our history and told it as well. We were, and still are, infatuated with the vastness of outer space and it took everything we had to reach it."

Twilight looked at him with surprise and suspicion. "You make it sound like humans can travel into space."

DJ looked at her and nodded. "We can. It took many years, but almost sixty years ago mankind finally put one of its own into space to orbit around our planet. Over a decade later was the turning point, however, with what is still considered our greatest achievement. We put a man on the moon! Those great men uttering the most famous phrase in human history: 'One small step for man, one giant leap for mankind.' With those words mankind stepped onto the moon for the first time." The others were in shock and awe over what DJ had said. It was a completely new concept for them.

Luna was the first to speak. "Your kind actual went to the moon? How?"

"WITH THE POWER OF SCIENCE! I don't really know all the details as I am no rocket scientist, but I can guarantee that we did land on the moon."

"Your kind definitely has amazing potential," said Celestia. "You must have a very high praise of your species."

"Heh, heh,” he laughs nervously. “Not really. We may have done a few great things, but humans have done much more terrible things than good. It is like all we know is how to create chaos!"

Suddenly, there was a 'pop' right in front of him and what came forth asked, "Did somepony say 'chaos'?" DJ fainted right there with a thud.

New Friends, Music, and the Accident

What the hay just happened? I remember talking to the ponies about Earth, I said something about chaos, and then 'blank.' Did something hit me? No, wait something appeared in front of me, right? But what was it? It looked like a creature made up of every other...creature...OMGOSH DISCORD!! DJ’s mind was slowly coming to, until the realization hit him of what happened. His eyes shot open and was back up on his feet, vampire style, and tried to focus. After a moment, DJ’s eyes finally focused, looking around the room he could see that his new pony friends had looks of worry on their faces. DJ then turns his head and right in front of the human’s face is the lord of chaos himself! "OH MY GERSH IT'S DISCORD!" DJ said in a whispered shout.

"Well, that is definitely the not most common reaction to my presence. Although, I don't think I have ever seen a creature like you before! You must be so chaotic!" Discord says leaning in to look me directly into the eyes with a deranged look of curiosity.

DJ said the first thing that came to mind, "Want to be friends?"

Holy crap! I surprised Discord! The look on his face when I asked that, *gasp*, priceless! The shock and awe and questioning look was amazing. "Pardon? Did I hear you say that you wanted to be friends, even though I scared you into unconsciousness? Are you mental?"

"To answer the last question, it is quite possible, but I have never had a mental examination, so I have no idea. To the first, you did not scare me, per say. What just happened was something that has never happened to me before and I thought it would never happen." The looks DJ got after saying that practically begged him to continue, so he did. "I was freakin’ star stuck! The amazing lord of chaos, Discord, is right in front of me! Who wouldn't want to be friends with you? You would be the perfect friend to go on adventures with! “GASP*! We can spread chaos together!!"

"You were star struck? For me?" he asks suspiciously.

DJ shook his head amazingly fast. "YEAH! You are awesomeness!"

"And you really want to be friends and spread chaos together?"

"Uh huh! We could be amazing friends!" Wow! What the hay is wrong with me? I have always been terrible at making friends and what do I do when I meet two interdimensional beings? Ask to be their friends. This is new, but I think I like it. Must be the magic of Equestria.

"Well, I suppose I shouldn't shut down a fan's friendship. I will be your friend, strange creature!" says Discord with a manic smile.

"AWESOME! Oh, woops. The name is DJ, Discord. It is an honor to meet you." He even bowed a little. Discord beamed at the human, looking happy at having a new friend. The ponies, however, were showing various levels of shock and fear. Celestia, Luna, and Twilight all had their jaws on the ground (Is it bad to feel proud about doing that to them?) and Rarity was on her famous fainting couch. AJ and RD were completely stunned. Fluttershy, though, was looking at him with pride. DJ figured she was happy that Discord made a new friend, even if it was with some strange creature she knew nothing about.

Well, time to make a mental checklist (Twilight would be proud of this, I just know it):

1) Travel to Equestria: check

2) Meet the Mane Six: check

3) Meet the Princesses: check

4) Make friends: surprisingly, check!

5) Beg for dreams to come true: not check. TIME FOR BEGGING!

"Well ponies, now that we are all introduced, perhaps I could ask a few things?"

"And what is it that you would like ask of us?" questioned Celestia. Ah, a mother's lovely voice filled with suspicion. Just gives me so much hope. NOT!

"Well, if Twilight has no problems with it, I would like to stay here in the library as a home. Now before anypony says anything, I will pull my own weight. I will not just mooch off my favorite princess, that would be just plain rude! Plus, staying here would allow me to easily learn more about Equestria! I'm pretty sure that with this many books I could keep myself busy on my down time."

"Favorite princess, hmm?" asked Celestia with a sly grin and narrowed eyes.

Oh crap, DJ screwed himself with that big time. "I'm quite willing to beg for you to let me stay here! With Twilight's permission, of course. Maybe we could learn more from each other? I am from another world, after all. Two academics like ourselves should have many questions that need answering" DJ said all this with the most pleading smile he could muster. I really wanted to stay here! Libraries rock!

"You're an academic?" question Twilight. "And why would you want to live here in a library?"

"I like to consider myself an academic, yes. I enjoy gaining and spreading knowledge, so yeah. To answer you other question: WHO WOULDN'T WANT TO LIVE IN A LIBRARY!? This place is a cornucopia of Equestrian knowledge. Libraries are amazing, I have only been able to stay in some till late into the night. Actually living in one? That would the best thing ever!" In an instant, Twilight went from questioning and suspicion to smiling and proud. I think I just got a fan! And from a princess. Me thinks the win has been doubled!

"If Celestia and Luna, allow it, then I don't see why not." DJ immediately flung himself at the feet...hooves of the princess sisters.

"OH PLEASE, GREAT MERCIFUL PRINCESSES! PLEASE LET ME STAY HERE!" Not his proudest moment, but he was desperate! This was his dream world and DJ wanted to have it perfect. One way or another!

Celestia simply smiled warmly at him and said, "Alright then DJ, you may stay here with Princess Twilight." He looked at Luna, who simply nodded.

DJ let that process for a second. Processing... Processing... Statement Accepted... Forming Reply... Reply Created: "WOOHOO! DREAMS DO COME TRUE!" he quickly shut up, instantly realizing how loud that was. "sorry," he whispered not wanting to be kicked out so easily. Celestia only smiled at him again (surprisingly, it was not getting creepy; how does she do that). Then DJ remembered something important. How could I forget this?

"I just remembered something!"

"And that would be?" Applejack asked still very wary of him.

DJ ignored her and rushed to Pinkie Pie. "Pinkie! Is there a pony in town named Vinyl Scratch?" he asked with urgency in his voice. Pinkie simply nodded. "Great! Could you bring her here please? I need her help!"

"Okie, dokie, lokie!" and with that she was out the door. DJ pulled out his phone and activated the stop watch app and waited to see how long it would take for Pinkie Pie to return. Not very long, apparently! She was back, but this time was dragging a white unicorn with a spiky blue mane and very cool shades.

"Pinkie?! What gives? I was just walking along and then you just drag me to the library without saying...any…thing...what the hay are you?" said the very famous mare.

"Greetings, Miss Scratch. My name is DJ and it is an honor to meet you. Thank you very much, Pinkie Pie. Great time, too. Two point seven seconds, very impressive," DJ replies with an impressed smile.

"Sorry for taking so long, but Vinyl kept trying to stop me the whole way here," and with that she bounced away.

DJ decided to ask about that during their lessons. "I am very sorry for the interruption of your day Miss Scratch, but I would very much appreciate your assistance."

"Assistance with what?" she asked. Were all these ponies so suspicious? This could be harder than he thought.

"I wish to do a song for my new friend Discord and you are the only pony in Ponyville that has the equipment to help me."

"You are friends with Discord? I can see it." Well there went my self-esteem. "But what kind of song? I only do certain music. Also, call me Vinyl."

"Thank you, Vinyl. Instead of telling you, though, why don't let you listen to a little bit." DJ took his phone back out, plugged in the headphones and opened the music app. As he was doing this, the others were looking over his shoulders trying to figure out what he was doing. Twilight was the first to say anything of course. "What is that thing?"

"This is my iPhone. It is a very powerful device and allows me to use it many different ways. The greatest of which is that acts as a music player," DJ says trying not overcomplicate things.

They all had questioning looks. "How does that thang play music, it's too small and I don't see no needle?"

"It doesn't play records, Applejack. On my world, records were replaced with digital music. That means that the music plays from computers instead of record players. I will tell you all more at a later date, but I really want to get this done for Discord."

Twilight looked a little upset that new knowledge was right in front of her, but she couldn't know more until later. DJ ignored her trying to find the song that he needed. "Found it. Now Vinyl, I am going to put these in your ears so only you can hear the music," he explained as he put the headphones in her ears. "I am only going to play a small clip, but I know that with your talent, it should be no problem for you to replicate it." DJ hit play on the phone and could have sworn Vinyl's eyes widened. He would never know, however; sunglasses and all that. He stopped the music after a few seconds and took back the head phones. The musical unicorn gave him a wide smile and nodded, she knew what to do. "Great! So you'll help?"

"With a song like that? I would be crazy not to," she replies with a smug grin.

"YES! Attention all ponies, I want all of you to attend this show! I have a special song that I wish to sing for my new friend Discord!" DJ looks over and sees Pinkie had already retrieved all of Vinyl's equipment. I NEEDED to know how to do that. "This song was created on my world shortly after Discord was released in the TV show and was defeated. It does not portray my friend in any bad light, however, and I do believe that he needs to hear what we humans think of him back home. Ready, Vinyl?" DJ was trying to explain and hype up his new friends what he was doing so that there would be no questions. There was one, however, but not from who was expected.

"There is a song about me?" asked Discord a little suspicious.

"Yes, my chaotic new friend. And it is great."

"Alright, DJ! I am all set; just say the word," said by his musical associate.

"Then let's crank it up. Ponies and Discord prepare your selves." That's when it hit him. He has never sang a song before in his life! Whelp, too late now! He just had to hope the genie came through for him. Of course he did, we're friends aren't we? *Gulp* I sure hope so. "Alrighty then, Vinyl START IT UP!

I'm not a fan of puppeteers but I've a nagging fear

someone else is pulling at the strings

Something terrible is going down through the entire town

wreaking anarchy and all it brings

I can't sit idly, no, I can't move at all

I curse the name, the one behind it all...

Discord, I'm howlin' at the moon

And sleepin' in the middle of a summer afternoon

Discord, whatever did we do

To make you take our world away?

Discord, are we your prey alone,

Or are we just a stepping stone for taking back the throne?

Discord, we won't take it anymore

So take your tyranny away!

"Dance with me Discord!" he yelled encouraging his friend to join him on stage. The song was about him, after all. Discord reluctantly came on up and they just had their fun from there! DJ could also notice Pinkie dancing along to the beat, encouraging the others to do so as well. He even saw Vinyl head-banging to the song.

I'm fine with changing status quo, but not in letting go

Now the world is being torn apart

A terrible catastrophe played by your symphony,

what a terrifying work of art!

I can't sit idly, no, I can't move at all

I curse the name, the one behind it all...

Discord, I'm howlin' at the moon

And sleepin' in the middle of a summer afternoon

Discord, whatever did we do

To make you take our world away?

Discord, are we your prey alone,

Or are we just a stepping stone for taking back the throne?

Discord, we won't take it anymore

So take your tyranny away!

Discord, I'm howlin' at the moon

And sleepin' in the middle of a summer afternoon

Discord, whatever did we do

To make you take our world away?

Discord, are we your prey alone,

Or are we just a stepping stone for taking back the throne?

Discord, we won't take it anymore

So take your tyranny away!

The song ended perfectly and DJ was feeling pretty good about himself. His very first song in Equestria and he got everypony, save Celestia and Luna, to dance along! One song down, who knows how many more I'm gonna do, but I know there will be more. "So Discord, whadya think?" DJ asks with a smile

"I enjoyed myself very much, that song was quite marvelous. Very chaotic in nature. Ah to Tartarus with the formalities. I LOVED IT!" replied the chaos lord with a manic grin.

"Yes! I think this the beginning of an amazing friendship, Discord!"

"I do, too. Now I must be going, plenty of chaos to spread. Ta ta everypony and I hope to see you soon, DJ. Next time we must spread some chaos together!" He then disappeared with a 'pop' before he could respond. DJ was going to accept of course! Sounded like a lot of fun to him.

"HEY, what's this doohickey?" said a bubbly voice a little to my left.

DJ looked over not really sure what he was expecting, but what he saw made his smile disappear and his face pale. Pinkie Pie was holding one of DJ’s lightsabers, POINTED RIGHT AT HER EYE! He saw her hoof heading towards the activation switch. DJ knew that they worked as he tested them after making his wish and knew that were very powerful. He freaked!

"PINKIE PUT THAT DOWN RIGHT NOW!!!!" he lunged at her before she made the worst mistake of her life. The others were in shock that DJ had roared at Pinkie, but he was too fast to be stopped. He tried to wrestle the large cylinder from her grip. How strong was this pony? "LET IT GO, PINKIE! YOU'LL HURT YOURSELF!" DJ wasn't going to tell her that he didn't even feel strong enough to use them, yet. What you think you can just pick up a lightsaber and run with it? I wish, these things are powerful.

"NO! I WANNA KNOW WHAT IT DOES!" Pinkie screams as she continues to struggle with DJ.

"TRUST ME! NO YOU DON'T!" Then DJ heard the familiar noise from his favorite movie series. *snap-hiss* That was the sound he had dreaded. Somehow, one of them had brushed the activation switch on sword and DJ feared for the worst. What made it worse was the collective gasp that came from everypony around them. DJ opened his eyes, expecting either him or Pinkie to be skewered. He saw Pinkie in front of him, still alive but staring off to her right. DJ looked and was shocked and glad at what I saw. Instead of either of the two of them, the blade had been pointed away from them and had skewered one of Twilights books right through the cover. Needless to say, the ponies were in shock that his device had killed a book. To make matters worse, the book then burst into flame from the heat. I hope that doesn’t become a habit.

DJ immediately deactivated the blade and stood up. Pinkie was just too scared to stand, probably realizing that she could have been that book if he hadn't intervened. DJ looked over at his new friends and said, "I have some explaining to do, don't I?"

With a stern glare, Celestia only said, "Yes, yes you do!"

Pinkie Party Up!

Well, I'm screwed. That was DJ’s first thought on what just happened. DJ knew he shouldn't be too mad at Pinkie, she was only just curious is all, but he was pretty sure her curiosity just screwed him over. DJ could see only three outcomes right now. One, they execute him as a threat to Equestria. Two, he gets his hind-end banished to either the Moon or the Sun for the rest of his days. Three, they try to send him back to where he came from or to another world entirely. "THIS SUCKS!" Wait, did I just say that out loud? Yep, oh well.

"Pardon?" asked the night princess.

"Oh, I was just thinking about what was going to happen next and every outcome looked pretty bleak, so yeah. This sucks," he said with a defeated look.

"I will give you a small chance to explain yourself, human. Then my sister and I will make our decision on your fate. Do not make me regret this," Celestia replied, still looking as mad as heck.

"Thank you for that Princess,” DJ began, “it means a lot to me. But to explain myself, you all will have to understand something about my world. You see, my world is nothing like yours. My world is full of hatred and fear, every day you are looking over your shoulder, fearful of everything and everyone around you. Corruption, greed, and violence rule my world with an iron fist and war is always on the horizon in a never ending cycle." As you can see, DJ does not have a high opinion of Earth, it explains a lot if you stop and think about it.

Celestia actually looked taken aback about the planet DJ had described. How could such a world exist? How could anypony live like that? she thought to herself.

"That is why I left my home, you see. I never felt like I belong on a planet that I just know is on the road to its own destruction. Our technology has grown to the point where the entire world can be destroyed in a matter of hours, if not minutes," said DJ who looked ashamed.

He looked around at the ponies that were surrounding him. What were looks of fear and dislike only minutes ago, had turned teary-eyed and despaired. They were actually feeling sad for him. Well don't I feel special.

"How is that even possible?" Twilight asked, her eyes tearing up like the others, but also with a look of deep fear of what DJ had said.

"My kind has spent the last half of this century in a massive cold war. It was basically a giant arms race to see who could build the better weapons. And they did. We created powerful bombs that can destroy entire islands in a matter of seconds and also have terrible lasting effects on any of those unlucky enough not to be vaporized by the explosion itself." That little tidbit caused Fluttershy to yelp a little and he couldn't blame her. Humans can be awful sometimes, there is no denying that.

"Don't get me wrong, though. There are still good humans with kind hearts and I like to consider myself among them. The only problem is that they are few and far between and none of them have any sort of power to stop our world from this downward spiral of destruction. But that is why I have these," DJ said lifting up his two lightsabers in an outstretched hand. "These are called lightsabers and are basically swords made of pure light that cut through pretty much anything. I used my first wish from the Genie to create them as they are still theoretical and fictional back on Earth. I asked for these so that when I came to Equestria, I could have the power to do something should the need arise. I want to be able to help others. I don’t want to sit back and watch bad things happen, Princess! Not anymore."

Celestia just sat there processing the information she had been told. DJ had no way of telling what she was thinking and just hoped that his explanation would be enough. "What do you plan to do with these 'lightsabers’? Are you here to harm my little ponies?" the Princess asked with an unreadable expression.

DJ looked at her with determination and spoke. "Celestia, I will only say this once. These swords of mine are for me to be able to protect the innocent. I would never harm anypony with these blades! I would take my own life with these swords before even thinking about using them on a pony! And I have vowed to never commit suicide! That is the coward's way out; the selfish way out! And I will promise you with an eternal Pinkie Promise on the fact that I will never use my lightsabers to bring harm to your subjects. I will sign a contract with my own blood if that's what it takes to convince you of my feelings!" Hey, when you think of the world as he does, suicide comes up as an option more times than he would like. These were not happy thoughts. I can be serious when I need to be!

Celestia didn't know what to think. Everything the human, DJ, had just told them all rang deep within her heart and soul. This human came from a world that only knew violence and war, but he wanted nothing to do with it. He came here to have a peaceful life, but also knew there were dangers in this world as well and decided to come prepared. Those weapons of his were extremely powerful from the small 'demonstration' she had just witnessed and could cause much harm to her subjects. But he was willing to do perform not only a Pinkie Promise, but also complete a blood contract just to convince her! The determination of his was certainly to be admired. Perhaps he really can be trusted around my little ponies, she thought to herself. There is but one test that remains. Should he pass...well we shall see. "DJ, I have taken your words into great consideration. There is, however, one problem remaining."

"And that would be?" he asked cautiously, with a hint of fear within his eyes.

DJ was dreading what Celestia was going to tell him. What kind of problem is she talking about? Is this the question that will seal his fate? Aw man I am freaking out so much right now!

"DJ, you must complete your promise!" said the sun princess, a sly smile slowly spreading across her muzzle.

First thought: Holy crap, Trollestia lives! What he said: "You are evil, you know that? Making me sweat up a storm over here!” he says with a deadpan expression, while Celestia only grins. Evil little… “Of course I will complete my promise!” DJ says suddenly with a matching grin. “I, DJ the human, do solemnly Pinkie Promise to never harm the subjects of Equestria with my swords. I cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye!" Of course he knew it by heart, every fan should.

"Very well then human, my sister and I shall decide our next course of action," said Princess Celestia with a warm smile.

The two alicorn princesses just stared at each other for a few minutes. Must be telepathy, he figured; now that could be a fun power to get behind. Why did I leave that out when I had these things powered up? Ah, well. No sense dwelling on the past.

"Celestia and I have reached a consensus on you, human," said Luna, bringing DJ out of his thoughts. Oh boy here we go, what happens to me now?

"Yes, Luna and I have decided that..." *pause for dramatic effect* Damn it princesses this my life not 'American Idol!' "DJ, the human shall be given full citizenship in Equestria, so longs as he keeps his promise and protects the lives of his fellow ponies." DJ blinked. Did they just say what I think they said?

"I get to stay?" DJ said cautiously.

"Yes, DJ you can stay," the princesses answered in unison.

"Yes!!!" DJ says fist pumping into the open air. "And do you know what that means?" he asked. Celestia and Luna looked at him dumbfounded and shook their heads. He looks over to Pinkie, who had finally recovered from her near-death experience, and winked. She immediately understood and bounced over to him and together yelled,

"IT'S PARTY TIME!!" Everyone smiled at their little outburst. Just randoms being random. Completely understandable… that didn’t come out right.

"Pinkie Pie, DJ? You both are so random!" said everyone's favorite rainbow-colored mare.

"Yes! She said it! Another famous phrase uttered by the one and only Rainbow Dash. Woo!" Everypony just shook their heads. What a strange being, he just knew that’s what they were thinking. DJ has gotten those exact responses many, many times. "Oh, by the way, Twilight? I hope you aren't too mad about me accidently destroying your books. I still would very much like to stay here and I am very sorry for it," DJ say rubbing the back of his head in shame and embarrassment.

"It's alright, DJ, I forgive you… this time. You did save Pinkie from having a sword go right through her eye! That would have been just awful! The vision of that may haunt me for a while," she said shaking a little at that.

"Thanks, Twilight. But you shouldn't be so afraid of my swords. They actually are pretty clean as most any wound that would be caused by them would be instantly cauterized. That's why I like them, it is a very civilized weapon. And just to make sure it doesn't happen again, I think I should turn down the power and flip the safety switches on," DJ says while adjusting a few nobs on the blades. That would have been the smart thing to do before I got here! Stupid oversights; screwin’ me over every damn time.

"Thanks for the clarification, but it still is a bad image to see your friend dead in front of you. I think that whatever makes those things safer around other ponies would be a god idea," responds the magic princess.

"Yeah I guess that would be pretty terrible. I know I would never want to see you hurt like that." Did she just blush a little. Huh, weird. "So, Pinkie, do I get party?" DJ asks turning to the party pony.

"Of course silly! I think I will throw you the best 'Welcome to Our Universe' party ever! I'll invite everypony in Ponyville, I just know that they would love to meet a new friend!" Pinkie was bouncing with excitement.

"You need any help with that, Pinkie?" said Vinyl, who DJ had just noticed was still in the room this entire time. He sure hoped she didn't hate him for nearly killing one of her friends. Though, he was pretty sure she might not like him very much for this next part.

"Hey, Pinkie, Vinyl? Do you think maybe you could let me handle the music for my party?" DJ asked a little nervous. He was asking the greatest DJ in Equestria to NOT perform at a Pinkie Party. DJ had no idea how that would go down.

"That actually would be pretty cool. After hearing what you sung earlier, I think that I'm down to hear so more!" said Vinyl. Thanks for the support girl. DJ offered her a fist bump, which she gladly accepted with her hoof.

"Okie, dokie, lokie. That will be great! More music from another world! THIS IS GOING TO BE THE BEST. PARTY. EVER!" yelled Pinkie, causing Twilight to glare at her. They were still in a library after all.

"Don’t you mean ‘yet’?” asked DJ with a grin. Pinkie looked back at him with a knowing smile.

“I just hope you guys enjoy Country music. It the preferred genre for this country-hearted, city boy after all," DJ said trying to use a southern accent. Wondering why he was trying to use an accent? Because DJ is from Nebraska (Midwest of the USA for those who don’t know geography) and in NE the accent is… that they completely lack one! I am completely serious on this! Ask any one and you will see. Trust me on this.

"Wait a second! You are a country fan?" questioned the farm mare. DJ guessed she couldn't believe that this much awesomeness was a country boy at heart. Hey, anything with a good beat, I can get behind that!

"Of course Applejack! I grew up listening to it on an almost daily basis. It is, in my opinion, the best music genre there is. Each song is special and brings out different and unique emotions. I may never have grown up on a farm like you, but that doesn't stop me. Actually, I think it would good for me to work on your farm while I am here, that is if you were willing to give a new friend a chance?" DJ really had never worked on a farm before, but he thought the experience would definitely be good for him.

"Well, I think something could be arranged for ya," she replied with a newfound pride in the new creature.

"Great, by the way, you wouldn't happen to have one of your famous apples on ya, would ya? I haven't eaten today, I want my first food in Equestria to be the greatest apples on the planet. Anypony would know that those can only be found at Sweet Apple Acres." DJ really did believe that they were the greatest on the planet, boy was he wrong.

"Thank ya kindly for that," she said rubbing her hoof against her leg and blushing a little. "But, I doubt they are the best on the planet. Best in Ponyville, maybe, but I don't boast that highly. Here ya go! First one is on the house!" she said tossing him a nice shiny red apple. It looked amazingly delicious. DJ took a single bite out the apple, chewed it, and swallowed. He stopped right there. His eyes glazed over at the taste. These apples were definitely not the best on the planet. THESE WERE THE SINGLE GREATEST APPLES IN ALL OF EXISTENCE!

"Applejack, I am only going to say this once, so you had better listen up!" She leaned in closer, a little worried about what he had thought her product. "Applejack, THESE ARE MOST AMAZING APPLES I HAVE EVER EATEN IN MY ENTIRE LIFE!!!! The flavor, the crunch, I feel like I am fruit heaven!!" he said falling back for dramatic effect. Applejack was blushing furiously at his outburst and definitely saw this new creature in a new light. Maybe this critter ain't so bad after all, AJ thought to herself.

"Alright, DJ! Your party is all set up! We are just waiting on the guest of honor!" said the pink mare behind him.

"Wait, when did you even leave?" DJ asked finally confused with the mare.

"I left a while ago silly. I just so excited about this party that I had to get started on it right away. Everypony is already there, even Discord showed up. Oh by the by, I checked my schedule and we can begin our lessons on Monday at 10!"

"Oh cool! I will be there! Come on girls, A PARTY AWAITS!" he shouted

"Wait, what lessons is she talking about?" asked his new land mare.

"Oh! Trust me you'll find out. Sooner or later." DJ had keep some mysteries. It's a part of my charm! (What little there is, anyway). "ANNND where do you two think you are going?" he asked seeing two princess slowly walking away.

"We are returning to Canterlot. It has--," Celestia started.

"No you're not. You are going to this party even I have to drag your royal flanks there!" DJ interrupt, feeling a little smug and upset. These two were skipping out on his welcome party? Nuh uh. Not gonna happen, sisters!

"Who art thou to tell us what we are to do and not do? We are not children!" replied an angry Luna. May haps this human will not get his night after all, she thought to herself.

"Maybe so, but you just survived being incased in a thousand year old plant and helped in rebuilding an entire town. You BOTH need this more than you know. C'mon! This will be just what you need! I just know you are gonna have fun!" Oh the plans he had planned. Trust me, this will be a night to remember.

"Oh, I suppose one party wouldn't hurt, don't you agree Luna," said Celestia, trying to back him up.

"Alright, then," Luna said in a huff. "If you say so, sister. We shall go to the party."

"Come everypony, a partying we will go! TALLY HO!" With that 6 mares, 3 Princesses, and one smiling human were off to Sugar Cube Corner.

Whoops; wrong locale! Turns out that DJ would have to wait until later to go to Sugar Cube Corner. Since Pinkie decided that the entire town of Ponyville had to attend his "Welcome to Our Universe" party, it had to be held at Applejack's barn. That's the way the cookie crumbles, he supposed. It was going to be a decent walk to Sweet Apple Acres, so DJ decided to pass the time with his usual, talking! "So, would you girls mind answering a few questions of mine?" he asked, hoping to figure a few things out about his new home.

"Depends on the questions, I suppose," said Twilight, speaking for the group.

"Well, I'll try not to ask anything inappropriate. I do have a question for you Rainbow Dash," he said turning his head toward said pegasus.

"Ask away! I'm an open book," said the cyan Pegasus flying in front them. DJ hoped she wasn’t still upset about the whole "spy" thing, but decided that she would get over it...eventually. I hope!

"Well, I hope this isn't too over-the-line, but is Scootaloo an orphan?" DJ was very wary of this question. He definitely had mixed feelings on this subject and hated to be blunt about it, but he felt it would just be easier to get it off his chest. That question definitely threw off Rainbow, as she nearly plopped on the ground in shock.

"W-What? Why would you even ask something like that!?" she screamed, anger obvious in her voice. "Of course Scootaloo has parents! Why wouldn't she?"

"Well, remember how I said that the show was not very invasive and didn't show much of your personal lives?" He got a couple of nods in response, so he continued. "One of the things left out was that Scootaloo was never shown having parents. They never appeared on the show. As such, many fans started to believe that she was orphan and things kind of spiraled out of control from there," DJ said with an upset face. He really hoped they wouldn't ask anything more than that on this subject. Of course, he was wrong. You know, sometimes I just have the worst luck. Ever hear of the ‘Parker luck’? Well, I got the ‘DJ luck’!

"What do you mean 'spiraled out of control?' Did something worse come out of this?" asked Rainbow, worry starting to appear on her face. She definitely cared deeply for her number one fan. He did not want to tell her the truth, but just couldn't bring himself to lie to these ponies. They were willing to give him a chance and he was not going to ruin that with dishonesty.

"Yeah, something worse did come out of those thoughts. The beginnings of the orphan theory eventually led to what is known as 'Scootabuse'. Which is the theory that Scootaloo is the product of an abusive home or abused at the orphanage. I never enjoyed those stories accept the ones that led to her being adopted by you, Rainbow, or some other kind pony. Those ones definitely tugged at the heartstrings." Rainbow looked appalled at the idea of Scootaloo being abused, but softened about the idea her being adopted into a good home. "I was just hoping those stories were just rumors. I am really glad that she has a loving home." Then he got his own shock. Rainbow suddenly flew into to him and got glomped. DJ stood there in shocked silence that Rainbow Dash was hugging him openly in front of her friends and the Princesses, who had their own shocked expressions. Whether this was from his description of Scootabuse or Rainbow’s sudden hug would never be known. This was definitely awkward. The hug only lasted a couple seconds, but DJ could tell that Rainbow was certainly more trusting of him.

"Well that was new," DJ said trying to get his senses back. "But that subject does bring me to you Applejack." The orange mare looked up at him with a questioning face.

"Annnnd what would that be?" she asked.

"Similar to Scootaloo, your parents have also never made an appearance. As such, most fans believed that your parents died, possibly years, prior to the start of the series. Which was when you six faced Nightmare Moon and defeated her with the Elements, by the way. So, I was just wondering if your parents were still around, too." DJ was rubbing the back of his head in nervous shame. He hated asking them these things as they were massively personal. DJ just wanted to know so that he didn't accidently bring it up at a later date and make them angry.

"There's no need to be nervous, sugar cube." Yes! She called me 'sugar cube,' another thing off the list! "I can understand, seeing how you know nothing about our personal lives. Plus, your eyes are showing pure honesty, which I can certainly understand. Yes, my parents are still alive, but they are always traveling and helping out the other Apples around Equestria. We don't see much of them, but they always stay in touch with letters every month. Last we heard, they were in Appleloosa helping with the harvest," she explained. DJ definitely felt better now.

"Whew, that is a load off my chest. I am really glad that those were just awful rumors. It makes me feel a lot better knowing my friends don't have those issues hanging over their heads." DJ really was happy. Those kinds of things should never happen to good peop...er ponies. Dang, vernacular! This could take a while.

"Well, that warms my heart, DJ. Knowing you care so much about us. Even though, we only just met," Applejack beamed at the human walking beside her.

"I just hate it when terrible things happen to those who don't deserve it. Just makes my stomach churn," DJ said with look of disgust on his face, tongue sticking out.

"Hey, wait, what about the rest of us? What about our parents?" asked Rainbow who looked a little miffed at being left out of the conversation.

"Well, let’s see,” said DJ thinking back on all of the episodes he watched. “Twilight’s parents appeared a few times in the show, never spoke, though. Pinkie's appeared in a flashback about when she got her cutie mark. Rarity's and Sweetie Belle's parents appeared once when they dropped Sweetie off to stay with her while they took a trip to who-knows-where. I already mentioned fan's thoughts on AJ." The others were giving him strange looks, just trying to understand what he was saying, DJ guessed. "But, yours and Fluttershy's parents have never made an appearance at all."

"Then why didn't you ask if we were orphans?" Rainbow oh so rudely interrupted.

"I was getting to that. The most common theory is that since you two are pegasi, everyone just assumed that your parents were living in Cloudsdale. This was accepted mostly due to the both of you having your own homes."

"Oh. I guess that makes sense." Rainbow had a sheepish smile on her face. She must have realized she overacted a little when he hadn't asked about her. “Those rumors are true, so ya know.”

“Good to know,” he responded with a smile.

"Hey, we're here!" said their bouncing, pink companion.

"Ready, DJ?" asked Twilight. He turned to see all of his new friends had calming smiles on their faces. That certainly put him at ease, but DJ was still nervous.

"I don't know Twilight," DJ said choosing to be honest about his feelings. "This is gonna be a new experience for me. I never really have had a party thrown for me, except when I graduated from high school, but that was just mostly family who were there."

Pinkie looked saddened by this little revelation of his. She really was caring of her friends. "Never?! What about your birthdays?" she asked.

"Even those; it was usually just my family going to a movie and then dinner. Same thing every year. I didn't have a lot of friends back on Earth so I could never really have big parties." Sad, but true.

Pinkie had a few tears in her eyes, but she wiped them away as fast as they appeared. "Well, now you have lots of friends and I promise that you are going to love your party, even if it's not a surprise." DJ smiled down at his soon-to-be teacher. She really did know how to put a friend at ease.

"Alright Pinkie. I'm ready. Let's party up!" Together we barged through the barn doors and were welcomed to stares of the many ponies of Ponyville. DJ recognized a few of the background characters that had become famous from the show, but most he had no idea who they were. DJ hoped Pinkie doesn't expect him to learn everypony's name. He didn't think that would be possible.

"Greetings my little ponies," said Celestia as she trotted in front of the human. "This strange being is the purpose of this celebration. His name is DJ and he does not mean any harm. He has been granted special permission by the Princesses of Equestria to live here in Ponyville among you. We have had a chance to get acquainted and I assure you that he is a kind and friendly being. I trust that you all give him a chance for your friendship. And now for him to speak to you," she said stepping back to allow DJ to speak before the town.

"Hello. It is nice to meet everyo...uh...everypony." Smooth DJ. Smooth. "As Princess Celestia said, my name is DJ and I, well, come in peace." Stupid, stupid, stupid. "I really look forward to meeting you all and I hope that we really can be friends." DJ decided to stop there before he made a bigger fool out himself. Thankfully the crowd seemed at ease with what had been said. Pinkie decided now was the best time to bring the party....canon!

"Okie, dokie everypony! LET'S PARTY!" Confetti and streamers went everywhere and the music began.

DJ decided to mirror her actions and yelled himself. "LET'S PARTY!!"

***Sometime later...***

The party was in full swing. Initially, DJ was hanging out with the mane six, but they slowly drifted into the crowd. The girls went off to talk with other friends and DJ met a few of the townsponies. No pony he really recognized, though Dr. Colgate did ring a bell; couldn't quite place it, though. DJ was definitely having a good time, especially when Discord slithered himself over to him to chat. Nearly jumped when he appeared on his shoulder, though.

"Good evening, DJ! Enjoying your party?" asked the draconequus in greeting.

"Oh yeah! This is great! I don't think I have ever been this happy. Glad you were able to make it Discord, you looked really busy last we met," said DJ in response.

"Oh, I just had a few things to take care of, but I would never miss a friend's party. That would be just rude. Any plans for this party, my friend?" he asked with a mischievous smile.

He looked really happy after saying friend. DJ thought his newfound friendship with Discord did actually make the chaos lord happy. Cool! "Yeah, actually. I was planning on using the parting gift Genie gave me to show these ponies my world's music."

"Oh! You know Genie as well? He is quite the generous chap."

"Wow, small multiverse,” DJ said with a smile. “Yeah, I know him. I asked if we could be friends after he granted my wishes. He looked just as surprised as you were when I asked you."

"Well, we all powerful beings have to stick together, but we usually do not have many friends. You understand, right?”

"Yeah, I get it. Just glad I could help. I am really happy he gave me that 'fourth wish’, I suppose. Hope he didn't get in trouble for it," DJ said rubbing his chin in thought.

"AH! That is what he was talking about earlier. Yes, he mentioned a fourth wish being granted to a new 'friend’. I didn't think he was serious, but now it makes sense. No, he did not get in trouble, considering you asked for it as a way to better blend in with the populace. That is a part of his job, too."

DJ felt relieved that he hadn't gotten his mystical friend in trouble and a little proud that he had outsmarted the rules. Yay me! "That's good to hear, but I hope that my music goes over well." DJ was pretty nervous. That 'Discord' song he did earlier was only in front of his new friends and he wasn't so sure about doing it in front of the crowd.

"What is wrong, my friend?" Discord asked, concerned about him.

"Well, I don't know if the other ponies will be able to play the other instruments." Yeah, he lied, but DJ didn't want to worry Discord with simple stage fright. Didn't seem right, plus it was a legitimate concern. "I know this world has musical magic, but I assume that it only goes so far."

"Oh, is that all? I can easily take care of that!" He snapped his talon and suddenly five mini-Discords popped into existence.

"Helloooo, helloooo, helloooo, helloooo, helloooo! HELLOOOO!" Holy crap! A barbershop quintet, they exist!

"Whoa! Who are these fine fellows?" Life lesson: Always resort to the British accent when being formal, puts everyone at ease!

"These are mini-mes; my sons you could say. Consider them a gift. They should be able to help you with anything you need; musical or otherwise. Plus they are portable." He had a huge smile on his face. DJ felt good that Discord felt happy.

"It's great to meet ya boss!" said the largest of the five. Each one was only a few inches different in height. From about 4' 5" on down. DJ guessed the largest was the leader and it turns out he was right.

"Boss?" They nodded feverishly, all smiling. "I like it! Nice to meet ya guys. Wait, what do you mean portable?" As soon as he asked, the five of them suddenly were sucked into his left-back pocket of his jeans. "Woah! Can you guys hear me?"

"Loud and clear boss! Whenever ya need us, just call!" they called out.

"Cool! Thanks guys.” DJ then turned back to the main-draconequus with a big grin. “Thanks Discord. This is awesome! You are an amazing friend. We need to go hang out some time! It'll be amazing, I just know it!"

"Sure thing DJ! But, I think it will have to wait a while, the princesses have put a lot on my plate as of late. I fill up one building with raspberry filling by accident and suddenly I’m on lockdown. Yeesh! But, we will definitely go spread our chaos soon!" he said with a manic smile. DJ now wanted to know about this raspberry-filled building, but it would have to wait.

"Awesome. Thanks again, dude. Oh, speaking of, I think it's time to give these ponies some good old-fashioned Earth music!" He waved a farewell to his friend and bounded toward the stage.

Pinkie was there waiting for him with a guitar in hoof. She hoofed the guitar to DJ. "This is for tonight, try not to break it!" Her smiles were infectious!

"I promise; this is not that kind of music. Hey, guys I need you to set up. Do you know what to do?" he called to his pocket. DJ’s backup flew out, instruments in hand. How big is my pocket?!

"We know what to do boss. All you need to do is start and we will know what to do. Mental link and all that," said the leader.

"Nice. You guys set up and I’ll go get the crowed all hyped!" DJ headed on stage, microphone in hand. "HEY THERE PONYVILLE! This is your new local human, DJ, speaking. Wondering what I am doing up here? Well, you all are in for a treat. I am going to share my world's music with all y'all and I just know that you are going to love it. So before we begin, I got a question for ya. What is the number one thing you have to do at a Pinkie party?" This was all a part of the plan. The ponies began to look around trying to understand what this strange creature was asking. "Come on, somepony must know," he egged on. DJ saw a hoof rise up. "You, sir!"

"EAT DELICIOUS SWEETS?" ask/answered the stallion.

"While, that is important and also completely true, that is not number one. Anypony else?" Come on, one of them had to know. "You, there?"

"MINGLE WITH FRIENDS?" said the mare he pointed at.

"Another good point, but no. Somepony else?"

"HAVE A GOOD TIME?" a voice called out over the crowd.

"Who said that?" DJ yelled. The crowd parted to show a grey Pegasus mare with a gold colored mane with wonky eyes. NO WAY! "What is your name, miss?" No one was quite certain what her name was back on Earth, so now it was time to confirm.

"It's Ditzy, Ditzy Hooves, but everypony calls me Derpy. Don't know why, though." Now there was confirmation.

"Well, what would you like to call me, dear?" DJ couldn't hold back his smile, no matter how hard he tried.

"Ditzy, if you don't mind!" She looked relieved that somepony had asked her what she wanted. DJ was a little disappointed that he couldn't call her ‘Derpy’, but it’s her name, not his.

"Well, Ditzy, you are correct! The number one thing to have at a Pinkie party is to have a good time. SO, ARE Y'ALL HAVING A GOOD TIME?" he yelled out to the crowd.

"Yeah!" some answered back.

"Couldn't hear ya! ARE YOU HAVING A GOOD TIME?"

"YEAH!" More that time, but he needed everypony.

"That was good, but you can do better! ARE WE HAVIN' A GOOD TIME?"

"YEEEEEEAAAAAH!!!!" Now that was what he was looking for.

"That's right! WE'RE....HAVIN' A GOOD TIME!!!"

Cinderella put your shoes on

We’ll be out past midnight

Tell your sisters they can lock the door

It’s gonna be one hell of a night

We’ll be poppin tops, shots and rockin with the radio

Tailgate dancin and postin up the video

Redefining the good time

Crossing boundary every line

When we’re under big city lights and backcountry roads

The good time comes easy

We don’t need a Saturday night to throw down

Or for good southern whisky to go down

Just a cool bunch of friends with y’all right here

If we’re lucky we won’t burn the place down

Havin a good time

Drinks flowing it won’t be long

Til everybody’s singing along

String top girls cut up jeans and curls

Dancin in the back of my truck

With their real rough boys making lots of noise

Screaming everybody I wanna rock

When we’re under big city lights and backcountry roads

The good time comes easy

We don’t need a Saturday night to throw down

Or for good southern whisky to go down

Just a cool bunch of friends with y’all right here

If we’re lucky we won’t burn the place down

Havin a good time

The guitar solo was what really worried DJ, but once he hit it, it came so naturally. DJ’s smile just kept widening as the solo grew and grew with the crowd cheering. When he opened his eyes, which had closed to concentrate, he noticed that his first friends had their muzzles agape at his skill. Genie, I owe you, BIG time!

When we’re under big city lights and backcountry roads

The good time comes easy

We don’t need a Saturday night to throw down

Or for good southern whisky to go down

Just a cool bunch of friends with y’all right here

If we’re lucky we won’t burn the place down

Havin a good time

"What did ya think?" he called to the crowd. DJ got a tremendous cheer in response. Searching around, DJ saw his friends. They were still shocked at what his musical abilities, but there was also pride in those eyes. He knew he had to keep going! "READY FOR MORE?" Another cheer went up, friends included. "WELL WHO AM I TO DISSAPOINT? LET'S GET SOME DRINKS GOIN!" As he started up, he saw Rainbow beaming as a large mug of cider was pushed her way. Figures!

Pullin’ up now oh the parking lots full

Gonna ride that cow with a Dallas bull

Everybody in the ATL is comin’

DJ’s got those speakers thumpin’

Got a black Ford not a white Mercedes

Walkin’ in the front door checkin’ out the ladies

My buddy says hey boys I'm buyin’

The hottest girl in here's givin’ me the eye and.

Everybody knows, it’s gonna be one of those

I can drink to that all night

That's the stuff I like

That's the kind of party makes you throw your hands up high

'Bout to tie one on talkin gone gone gone

Turnin' all the wrongs into rights

I can drink to that all night

Workin’ on the sweet thing sittin' on a bar stool

Doin’ shots of Jack girl gonna take it old school

Singin' hell yeah to every song their playin'

Do ya wanna dance? Baby I'm just sayin'

Everybody knows, it’s gonna be one of those

I can drink to that all night

That’s the stuff I like

That’s the kind of party makes you throw your hands up high

Bout to tie one on talkin’ gone gone gone

Turnin’ all the wrongs into right

I can drink to that all night

Yeah, I can drink to that all night

Take your cup fill it up

You can’t raise it high enough

Take your cup fill it up

You can’t raise it high enough

Everybody knows, it’s gonna be one of those

I can drink to that all night

That’s the stuff I like

That’s the kind of party makes you throw your hands up

I can drink to that all night

That’s the stuff I like

That’s the kind of party makes you throw your hands up high

Bout to tie one on talkin’ gone gone gone

Turnin’ all the wrongs into right

I can drink to that all night

Take your cup fill it up

You can't raise it high enough

Take your cup fill it up

You can't raise it high enough

Take your cup fill it up

You can't raise it high enough

Take your cup fill it up

You can't raise it high enough

"MORE! MORE!" the audience chanted. They were really into this.

"Wow, you ponies are pushy! Can you keep going guys?" DJ said with his hand over the microphone over to the Discords.

"I think we got enough in us for one more," replied his lead back up. They must be using a lot of magic to keep up. DJ didn't want to push them too hard after just coming into existence. One more, shouldn't hurt, though.

"Alright. WE GOT ONE MORE FOR YA! HAVE SOME CLASSIC COUNTRY MUSIC EVERYPONY!"

They come from the wrong side of the track

Born a breed apart

Can't tie em up, can't pin 'em down

Always clinging to some old star

They chase that restless spirit

Wherever the four winds blow

There's another dream

Just around the bend

Renegades, Rebels and Rogues

Renegades, Rebels and rogues

Eyes of fire, hearts of gold

They ramble till they drop

Gamble till the money runs out

They'll take any wrong direction

‘Cause it's in their blood to know

That all roads lead to another road

For Renegades, rebels and rogues

Daughters love em', Daddies hate em'

Mamas don't understand

Whenever life deals em' down and dirty

they just play another hand

And theres a place in heaven

for those wild and kindred souls

But they'll be raising hell till then

Renegades, Rebels and Rogues

They'll take any wrong direction

‘Cause it's in their blood to know

That all roads lead to another road

For Renegades, rebels and rogues

"THANK YOU PONYVILLE! LET'S ENJOY THE REST OF THE PARTY, ALRIGHT?" DJ got a massive applause in response. His new life had just begun with a blast of a party, and he couldn't be happier. That was until he got his hands on some of Pinkie's cupcakes!

A Walk Around Town

"Ugh! Where am I?" asks Equestria’s one and only human, having woken up in a strange room. DJ blinks his eyes several times in an attempt to stay awake. He felt like he just downed a six pack of Mountain Dew and had a full bag of Doritos to go with it. Man, Pinkie’s cooking really packs a sugar crash punch. DJ then rolls over, hopefully to find out where he was, only to see a familiar purple dragon staring right back at him. Engage screaming in 3...2...1..."AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!" Their double scream must have awoken the other occupants of the house as the sound of two sets of hooves were heard pounding down the stairs in a flash.

"WHAT? What is going on? Who is screaming?" asked the purple alicorn from the stairs.

"Twilight, there's a human on our couch!" yelled the young dragon.

"Oh! Is that what this about? Well, Spike this is our new house guest, his name is DJ. He comes from a different then the world we visited. He also seems to know a lot about Equestria," Twilight Sparkle explains to her assistant.

"What's happenin' Spike?” says DJ with a goofy grin. “As Twilight said, the name's DJ and it is an honor to meet Twilight's Number One Assistant. I hope we can become buds." Spike just gave him a suspicious look, something DJ has gotten used to in the past twenty-four hours.

"Oookay, but I got my eyes on you."

"I wouldn't expect anything less. Morning Twilight, Nyx, sleep well?"

"Yeah, I loved your songs last night, Mr. DJ." Well ain't she just the cutest thing in the morning. Honestly, DJ had no idea how those ponies in the story could be so mean to this perfect little filly. Well, buck them, he figured. They don't deserve to be around such an amazing pony as far as DJ was concerned; that's the truth.

"No need for formalities, little one. Just call me DJ, your awesome new house mate! Thanks, though. To be honest that was the first time I ever did that," he said as he rose from his position to where he was sitting on the couch instead of laying down.

Twilight looked at him questioningly. "What do you mean?"

"I mean that was the first time I ever played an instrument and sang in front of a crowd. Thank you Genie! Last night rocked, but for some reason, my memories are a little fudged. What's up with that?" DJ wasn’t kidding, everything from the previous night seemed to be one big blur in his mind.

"Oh, that is probably the side effects of your drinking contest last night," Twilight says oh so matter of factly.

"Wait! Time out! WHAT?!" DJ was visibly shocked. He DID NOT remember drinking alcohol last night. He was still underage! (In America, anyway)

"Yes, don't you remember drinking all that cider? I am still surprised that you beat Applejack in a drinking contest! Thirty drinks! Wow! I mean you had drank so much before then, even that big glass you had before going on stage."

"THAT was alcohol? I could have sworn I was drinking soda!" Sure as Tartarus tasted like it!

"Soda?"

"You know, a carbonated drink? That is exactly what it tasted and felt like I was drinking. Are you screwing with me? I mean, I don't have any of the common signs of a hangover. No headache, my eyes don't feel sore. Just feels like I went through a massive sugar crash," said DJ checking his face in a nearby mirror.

Twilight looked both surprised and intrigued. "Are you sure? I mean that stuff was pretty strong. It was 0.2% proof! You should be plenty hung over."

"0.2%? Wow, that is pretty weak. Back on Earth, the common proof was around 4.0-5.0% alcohol. Then again, I wouldn't exactly know since I have never had a drop of the stuff in my life." Okay, so he’s has had a few drops, but that stuff was disgusting to him. No smoking, no drinking, I want to live as long as possible, thank you very much.

"5%!! That could kill anypony who drank that! You humans must have a really strong alcohol tolerance. Fascinating!" She was already taking notes! Now that is devotion! I can respect that.

"Yeah, I guess. What a weird way to start drinking. So what's on the schedule for today, guys? Whatever today is?" he asked in an attempt to figure out what time of the year it was.

"Today is Saturday, August 3! And today, after breakfast, we were planning on giving you a tour of the town,” Twilight answered with a smile.

"August! Whoa, freaky.” DJ looked over and saw Twilight staring at him in confusion. “Don’t worry about it Twilight. Not something of importance.”

It was January when DJ left home, so he was trying to determine whether he jumped forward, or backwards. Either way, it didn't really matter. DJ really did not want to talk about time-travel. Just thinking about all that stuff was enough to give him a headache talking about it. Paradoxes, parallels, and all that crap. YEESH!

She looked a little down about that, but respected his decision. They had a lovely breakfast of pancakes and sides, prepared by Spike of course, but then the subject DJ really dreaded came up when he tried to push away the side of grass without the others noticing. "You really should eat your grass DJ. It's really good!" encouraged Twilight.

"Yeah, it may not be my favorite, but it is really tasty," said Nyx trying to help her mother.

"Uh, yeah. I was really hoping this wouldn't come up for a while," DJ said with a look of uncertainty.

"And what is that? Can you not eat it?" asked Twilight, who had her notes ready underneath the table. Twilight will always be Twilight, of course.

"Exactly, Humans are unable to consume grasses like hay, oats, and well...grass. It doesn't work well with our digestive system."

"Oh! Well, then what do humans eat? I didn't really get a chance to do studying at Canterlot High, so I am really curious." Man, who could resist that beautiful, longing-- STOP THAT DJ! You only just met, and you are terrible with women. Just keep those in your perverted dreams, Romeo.

DJ shook himself out of his thoughts and then went right for the truth. "Well, um.....humans are omnivores."

"What is that?" Now even Nyx was curious. Oh, man, please, please don't let this end badly.

"You know about herbivores and carnivores?" DJ received a few nods in response. "Well, an omnivore is both. Humans can eat a majority of fruits and vegetables, but we must also balance it with protean that we get majorly from, well, meat." DJ tried to sink into my chair out of shame, because he loved meat. Beef, pork, and chicken; mmm mmm good! DJ knew that he would have to give them up coming here, but it was still apart of who he was. "Please don't hate me for that?"

Their faces were in equal shock. Their new friend was a meat eater! "Why would we hate you?" Oh, Nyx please don't make this any harder. He really didn't want his favorite pony to hate him. "You don't eat ponies do you?" His saving grace!

"I would never eat a pony!! In fact, where I come from it is practically illegal to eat horses and ponies. They may not be intelligent on my world, but they are revered and well cared for due to their grace, beauty, and practicality. Plus, as I told you yesterday, I could never bring myself to eat you and that extends to everypony. As long as I am here, I well ready to go full vegetarian; if it means I can live here, I am willing to do anything."

Twilight smiled at me warmly. "In that case, I am sure everything will be fine. It looks like everypony is done eating, ready to go into to town?"

"Oh, yeah! I'm pumped." He got weird expressions in return. "It means I am excited, it's a human thing," he shrugged. That seemed to be a reasonable enough response for them. DJ walked out the front door, took in a deep breath, and was it was forced from his lungs as he was suddenly tackled to the ground from the right. Twilight and Nyx yelped when they saw their friend go down. DJ tried to stand, but something was weighing him down. He shook off the grogginess and looked at his assailant. It was a unicorn with a mint green coat and green-silver hair. No way! The stories were true!

"LYRA!!! What do you think you are doing to my friend!?" Twilight looked livid. Nyx looked on the verge of tears seeing her friend thrown down. DJ had never seen Twilight angry in person, but he figured she looked almost ready to rage shift and that was something he wanted to avoid at all costs. Lyra didn't even bother to acknowledge her; her eyes were locked on DJ, a big almost-manic grin plastered on her muzzle.

"Hello, Lyra," DJ said knowing exactly how to diffuse this situation. "It's a pleasure to meet you, excited to meet your first human, huh?" He chuckled a little. This was going to be fun. "Twilight already has plenty of notes on me if you want to ask her," he said motioning to towards Twilight with his head.

"You know who I am?" She looked utterly surprised. "You even know that I am into humans?"

"Yeah, you are a common character where I come from. Twilight can explain that to you later.” DJ really didn’t want to go into that again right now. “Hey, I got an idea! Why don't you come with us? Twilight was going into town to show me around. Can she Twi?”

Twilight broke out of her angry trance. "You want this crazy mare to come with us?" Twilight had really taken offense to Lyra’s actions towards her new study project. Of course DJ would probably not like being called that, so she kept that part quiet.

"Don't be like that Twi, she's just curious. Not all of us have the same kind of self-control that you do. Waddaya say Lyra? Want to hang out with a human for the day?" Her widening smile and beaming eyes were all the answer he needed. "Then it's settled! Come on, Spike, we gotta go!"

"Twilight said I need to stay here and look after the library," replied a depressed looking Spike. Being stuck in the library while his friends get hang out with a new friend just didn’t seem fair to him. Not to DJ either.

"Well, that won't do. Come on Twi, let the little dude come with. He shouldn't be stuck inside on a day like this," DJ said, arms wide to put an emphasis on it. It really was a nice summer day; Celestia’s sun was shining brightly, there was a small breeze in the air, and he could hear the birds chirping and children playing in the nearby park. "Spike can get to learn about his awesome new buddy and I can get to know an amazing little dragon." Spike look at the human with awe and glee.

“B-But the library! What if somepony needs a book?" Twilight looked a little frantic.

"Then they can come back tomorrow! No pony gets left behind! Not on my watch." ‘Never leave a man behind’; DJ lived by that code. Thankfully, Twilight relented not long after and their merry group was on their way. "So, where are we going first?"

"I have it all planned out!" Why does that not surprise me? "First, we go see Rarity at Carousel Boutique, then Pinkie over at Sugar Cube Corner, we'll probably run into Rainbow Dash after that. Then it's off to see Fluttershy and a trip back to Sweet Apple Acres and visit with the Apples!" Twilight recanted with a smile.

"Wow, you really do think everything don't ya? Haha, this gonna be great." Everything went off without a hitch. Lyra was really curious about humans. DJ decided to be upbeat about it, didn't want to ruin her dreams. He did avoid all personal questions, though. He was pretty sure Twilight noticed because she always looked at him when he diverted those questions. That was until DJ got a question from that very mare.

"Hey, DJ?"

"Yeah, Twilight?"

"How old are you, anyway?" DJ was a little dumbfounded. Then again, it's not like they know the differences between humans of different ages. He decided to play with this a little.

"How old do you think I am?" he asked. DJ was curious to see how close they could get. He noticed Lyra had her hoof to her chin in thought as well, probably thinking him over and trying to guess his age as well.

"Well, based on how you act and how you seem to carry yourself,” started Twilight. “I would reason that you are about maybe 25 years old." DJ was taken aback, mentally that is; he didn’t let his face show his shock. Twenty-five? DJ guessed that these ponies must have a similar age range to humans after all. People always told him seemed older than he was, mostly because DJ hung out with people who acted like they were thirteen when they were actually older than he was! DJ turned to Lyra, giving her a chance to respond.

She shrugged. “That would be my guess, too.”

"Huh, well girls, how old are you? It's only fair." Let’s see how old these mares really are.

"I suppose so. Fine. I'm nineteen if you so care,” she said with a little spite. Note to self: never try this again. Mares do not like being asked how old they are. Under any circumstances!

“I actually a year older than Twilight, so I’m twenty,” responded Lyra.

“I may look small, but I’m fifteen,” said Spike who DJ realized was walking right by his leg. Little dude’s got stealth, I’ll give him that.

“What about Nyx?”

“Since she was created by magic, as you know, her age is technically unknown. Nyx has the appearance of the being a filly the same age as the rest of her friends, so that is how we go by it,” explained Twilight.

“I’m nine!” exclaimed the little filly. DJ’s smile brightened with her enthusiasm.

"Huh, wow. Interesting. And there’s that kind of age gap between the two of us, eh Twi? Fascinating."

"What's is?"

"Just the fact that I am the same age as a pony princess. Simply fascinating, wouldn't you say?" DJ said with a smug grin. Twilight and Lyra were visibly shocked.

"B-but you said---" Twilight started before she was interrupted.

"Ah, ah. I neither confirmed nor denied your suspicions. We are indeed the same age, Twi! I am a nineteen year old human." DJ watched as Twilight tried to process that tidbit, and it wasn’t going successfully. Lyra took it a little better, but was more focused on getting away from Twilight before the princess blew a gasket.

"That wasn't very nice DJ," said Nyx shaking her head.

"Sorry, Nyx. Just felt like pulling a prank on your mother. I think it worked. Others back home always believed I was older than I was. Just wise beyond my years, I suppose." Twilight was still both shocked and peeved at what just transpired between them, so the rest of the walk to the fashion mare's home was silent and uneventful as not even Lyra was willing to speak when Twilight was like this.

Rarity's Boutique was really hectic. She had designs and fabrics all over the place, but she dropped everything when they came in. Sweetie Belle was home too, but she was on her way to the Cutie Mark Crusader Club House. So Nyx took off and joined her, with Twilight yelling that they would pick her up after they were done at Sweet Apple Acres.

Back to Rarity. She practically begged DJ to let her get his measurements. She said that she wanted to be the first to design something for Equestria's newest creature. He let her and was surprised at how thorough she was, but he had to stop her before she got too personal. DJ promised to come back at a later date for a more perfect measurement. She accepted, but was a little confused. After they left, the Twilight and Lyra asked about it, but he told them that it was a personal human thing and asked them to just drop it. Not going naked in front of three female ponies and a dragon, thank you very much.

Speaking of dragons, DJ and Spike were really hitting it off. The two of them promised to have some guy time at a later date so that they could get into some real trouble, err, deep conversation. Seemed like it would be fun to both of them, though Twilight was very suspicious. It was surprisingly uneventful at Sugar Cube Corner when they arrived. Pinkie seemed had gotten all of the party out her last night and was just content with helping them get some sweets for the road. They waved goodbye to the pink pony, DJ promising to be on time for his lessons. DJ was excited beyond belief to learn Pinkie Physics. I could do so much with those! They did in fact run into Rainbow on the way to Fluttershy’s. How does Twilight do that? Rainbow was going on about her new trick, but could only talk for a few minutes before flying off since she had to get back to work.

After that, DJ got Lyra to tell him a little about herself. Turns out Lyra was indeed in a relationship with her roommate Bon Bon. Lyra wouldn’t talk much about it, but DJ could tell there was something deep between them. Lyra worked in Bon Bon’s sweet shop as well, serving as either the counter mare or a taste tester. She really enjoyed the latter job, maybe a little too much if her constant drooling was anything to go by. She also told him that she had been fascinated by ancient myths of the human race, but everypony told her that they were old mare’s tales and to stop with this ‘obsession’. DJ could tell it wasn’t an obsession, otherwise Lyra would be acting much more forceful towards him for answers. Nah, it was just a keen interest of hers that others misunderstood because of her dedication for it. Love and tolerate ponies. Love and tolerate. The group arrived at Fluttershy’s a few minutes later.

Fluttershy was still a little scared of DJ, but after helping her care for her animals for a while, she seemed much more comfortable around him. Flutters really was sweet, but they had to keep with Twilight's schedule and off we went to AJ's not even after an hour. Lyra had to go home to Bon Bon, along the way, though, so Twilight, DJ, and Spike said their farewells. Not before DJ had to promise to give her a study session with, though. After, they were once again on their way to Sweet Apple Acres. They found Applejack bucking some trees not too far from the entrance, but she stopped when she saw the three of them. She was appalled that DJ said her famous cider was actually a soft-drink where he came from.

"No wonder you were able to drink so much! Darn, bested by a human and my cider nothing but carbonation! Insult to injury, right there," she declared. DJ really felt bad for her, so he promised to use my first pay from the library to buy a bundle of her apples as recompense. He was in love with that fruit! He was even tempted to just pick them from the trees, but DJ wasn't gonna go behind the farm mare's back like that. DJ don’t role like that!

They ran into Big Macintosh on the way to get the girls from their clubhouse. He regarded the human with suspicion, but softened a little once they talked a little. And he means LITTLE. The dude barely said anything beyond ‘eyup’ and ‘nope’. DJ could tell, though, that there was so much more to the stallion and he planned on coming back to talk to him at a later date. We'll see if I can get the big guy to open up. They picked up Nyx not long after and headed home as Celestia's Sun was already setting. The foursome bade farewell to the Apples and the little fillies and arrived back at the library just in time for dinner. After dinner, they all decided to settle in for bed. Twilight sent Nyx and Spike off first, but stopped DJ as he headed for his new basement bedroom.

"So DJ? What do you think of Ponyville?" She had an eagerness in her voice meaning that she wanted an honest opinion on her home. DJ was eager to reply.

"I don't like it." She frowned and lowered her head a little. "I LOVE IT!" Twilight jumped at his exclamation, but beamed when she realized what he had said.

"Really?"

"Oh yeah, this gonna be a great home. I am living a dream! I get to live in world without war and fear, I got a new home and a job in one day (thanks for the assistant position by the way), and I have great friends. Discord, Genie, your friends, Spike! Even you and Nyx, my two favorite ponies and I get to be a part of your home!" She blushed a little at that. She blushes a lot around me. Why does she do that? "I just know that this where I was meant to be. Even carrying these weapons, you all accepted me. I feel...I feel like this could really be a home for me." He was getting emotional again! But, around Twi, it just came naturally. No idea why, though.

"Great, but why wouldn't you answer those questions about your life back on Earth? It was really weird."

DJ turned away for a moment to think on her question. It was certainly reasonable, but he didn’t know if he could really tell her. In the end, he just couldn’t bring himself to be dishonest. "I can't lie to you Twi, it's not in me. I don't really want to talk about, but as I have said, I don't really have any friends back home. Mostly just those I hung out with at school and just a couple of close friends. Other than that, I was mostly at home, my nose in a book."

Twilight was tearing a little, but chuckled a little about the book remark. "I wasn't really close to my family, even though I cared about them. We just never really connected, you know. We just didn't have the same kind of personalities. I have been against my world for as long as I can remember and they never understood that. So I tried to hide it from them, so I didn't hurt them. They have really strong opinions on things and it’s hard to change minds like theirs. It wasn't hard choice when Genie came to me. I completely understood what he was offering; a place where I didn't have to worry about losing my loved ones in the most terrible of ways. I don't regret my choice in the least, but I will miss them. They were my family after all."

Twilight was pretty close to tears. "I don't know how to respond to that DJ, that's pretty heart breaking. But, I am glad you are here. You seem like a very gentle soul and I am willing to help you every step of the way." Her voice and eyes spoke volumes more than the actual words she spoke. She was completely sincere. DJ couldn't help it, so he brought her in close for a hug.

"Thank you, Twilight. This means so much to me and I promise to repay in any way I can. I promise that so long as I am here, I won't let you or your family come to any harm. Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." DJ now had a few tears in his eyes. He wasn't crying, though, it was liquid happiness. LIQUID HAPPINESS, I TELLS YOU! They both went to their separate beds after that, but DJ stayed up a little while longer and just looked out a window to his first perfect night. With the stars and moon as his only witness, DJ swore on his very soul that this land would become his new home; be hell or high water, as they say.

Why Me?

This has been one amazing week, but a pretty busy one as well. That's right! DJ has been in Equestria in for a full week and nothing bad has happened! He still couldn’t believe that he was there! It's almost just too good to be true. Honestly, though, DJ feared sleeping during the week. He was afraid he would wake up and find himself back on Earth. He never told any of his new friends this, but was pretty sure Pinkie could tell that something was wrong. She asked him about it one day after their lessons, but DJ just told her it was nothing.

Speaking of Pinkie Pie, her training is...different. DJ would love to tell you everything about being Pinkie's student, honest he would. There is only one problem, though. ONLY Pinkie can explain her methods without the entire fabric of reality being shredded to pieces and the universe crumbling away. DJ didn't know if she was serious, but he was not stupid enough to attempt it. When Pinkie looks at you seriously and tells you something like that, YOU BEST BELIEVE HER!!

Don't get DJ wrong, this has been the greatest time of his life. He just feels that one of these days everything is just gonna fade away. And he really didn't want this to all be some lie created by his messed up imagination. It has been amazing, fun, and happy. That's right, happy. For the first time in his life, DJ was truly happy. Please let this be real.

Last night was his 'one weekavisary party', thrown by Pinkie of course, and DJ got his chance to sing and perform in front of everypony again. He didn't know why, but there's just so much thrill in performing for these ponies. Maybe he really could have been show business. Always thought I would make an interesting actor. It's now noon and DJ am getting ready for the day, much to Twilight’s disdain at his lateness. It was the usual routine: wake up, take a shower, shave, and stare in shock at the ominous green smoke appearing in front of him. Wait...WHAT!?

"GAH!" DJ shouted in shock.

"What's wrong my friend?" spoke the smoke. Heh that rhymed.

"Woah, Genie? That you?" asked DJ, recognizing the voice.

"Who else do you know can make such an entrance?" Genie said with smug look as he took form. He stayed relatively small, though, just larger than a loofa.

"Yeah, you'd think I'd get used to the smoke, oh wait! I haven't seen you since you sent me here! Whassup, buddy?"

"Ha Ha! There is that eager face from earlier. I am doing alright, DJ. I am just doing my duty and checking to see if you are settling in well."

"Y-yeah, it's been great. I just graduated from Pinkie school and I'm living in the library until further notice." DJ really didn’t want to talk about his reservations with the very being that sent him to Equestria in the first place. The way he spoke, though, allowed Genie to catch on that something was wrong.

"Was that hesitation in your voice, friend?" Genie asked with a concerned look on his face. "Is everything alright?"

"Well, I've just been thinking lately, and one question keeps popping into my head." DJ had a down look. Pinkie would be ashamed if she saw him like this.

"Tell me what is wrong, DJ, I am your friend."

DJ gave a sigh of resignation and spoke the question that plagued his mind so deeply. “Why me?"

"I'm not sure I understand," Genie responded with an eyebrow raised.

"I mean, why did you appear to me? What makes me so special that you would grant my wishes?" A look of understanding passed over the magical being’s face.

"Ah. So that is the matter. Well, as I told you during our first meeting, I appear before those who feel that they are trapped on their birth worlds. Each being is chosen based off their personalities and their thoughts. Not necessarily their lives, as we believe that their thoughts provide a better insight. Your thoughts are especially strong."

"What do you mean?"

"Your mind, DJ, is very strong. You have uncovered many truths behind the multiverse and world's beyond. Those reservations on time travel and multiversal theories are not too far from the mark. You also began to understand your world at a very early age, a rare trait if I do say so. A dangerous one as well, as it is often harmful to personal relationships."

"Ain't that the truth," DJ muttered.

"I was assigned to you because of your strong thoughts. They allow you to better understand your surroundings as well as others around you. This trait has led many of my brethren to grant the world wish, creating the genie subset known as 'World Genies' and we attempt to bring those minds ease in better worlds. Do you understand what I am saying, my friend?" His face was full of compassion. “You have a great gift that will help not only you, but the others of this world as well.”

After a few moments of thought, DJ looked Genie in the eyes and spoke. "Yeah, I think I do," he said with a small smile.

"That is exactly why you were chosen, you have the ability of great understanding, and in world like this, that is essential."

"Thanks, Genie. My life really has been better since I came here. And now, I think I can put my fears to rest. I really am here; this is all real and I can be truly happy. By the way, I know Discord said there were no problems, but I think I should ask any way. There weren't any problems with that 'fourth' wish you gave me, was there?"

"Ah, friends with Discord as well, hm? Of course the two of you would get along," Genie commented.

"Vinyl, said the same thing," DJ said with a roll of his eyes.

"She's a smart mare. No, there were no major complications, I just had to agree to a few things."

"Like what?" This was getting DJ worried. He did not want the big guy to get in trouble because he was a little selfish.

"One, I had to agree to never do it again." DJ nodded at this as it made perfect sense. "Two, I had to make sure to keep an eye on you." DJ raised an eyebrow. "My superiors are very curious about you, especially those loopholes. They were quite legal by the way, so no worries about things being undone. Very few are able to keep a stable mind in our presence to be able to focus on their wishes."

DJ felt a little proud at that, but kept it hidden. "Thanks, I think. Well, thanks again Genie, for everything. Anything, you need, anything, don't be afraid to ask me. I will always be your friend. And when you can, we need to figure out a time to do something."

"Ahahaha! There's that energetic young man I met on Earth. I will keep your offer in mind DJ and we will meet again, that I know for sure. Until then, my friend." With that he disappeared in a puff of smoke. DJ walked out the restroom, fully refreshed. He turned towards the dining room to see everyone else already eating brunch. They regarded him, eyebrows raised. Twilight was the first to speak.

"Everything alright DJ? You were in there for a pretty long time."

"Yes, Twilight, I'm fine. I am completely fine," he said with a great smile. The others just look at him, more questions no doubt, but they drop it all the same. DJ pulled up a seat and joined them. Yeah, I think everything will be perfectly fine!

**********

It was a normal day for Princess Celestia. Just the usual royal duties: Day Court, taxes, stock lectures, etc. Now, it was her time of the day for peace. Her usual lunch time tea break that she relished every day. One can only be around nobles for so long without needing a break. So here she sat, drinking a lovely cup of tea and having a small slice of cake. DJ had been very generous at his welcome party and allowed Princess Celestia to take all of the leftovers. She, of course, had no problems in do so, but just the very notion made her realize something: DJ knew about her obsession with cake! Now, she felt really self-conscious about seeing the human again. Just thinking back made her think that she was pretty sure, DJ was smirking at her the entire time she gathered up the cake for transport.

Celestia then shook these thoughts from her mind and resumed staring out at her window at the kingdom of Equestria. It looked so beautiful and peaceful from Canterlot Castle. As if nothing would ever be disrupted. This would be false, though.

As Celestia began to take another sip of tea, a green smoke cloud began to pour into the room causing the princess to jump back in surprise. She powered up her horn in preparation to strike as the smoke began to take the form of a human; much larger than her new subject, DJ, but had a wisp of smoke where legs would be.

“Greetings, Princess Celestia,” the being spoke. “There are no need for hostilities. Allow me to introduce myself, I am Genie, granter of wishes.”

Princess Celestia wasn’t sure what to think about this new being. Genies existed in Equestria, but only in myth and legend. Seeing one in pony was certainly a shock. “Hello, wish granter,” said Celestia, relying on her political training. “What can I do for you on this fine day?”

Genie looked out the window for a moment. “Yes, it is gorgeous summer day, isn’t it?” He turned back to the solar princess he smile all, but gone. “I have need to speak with you about my recent charge. You know of him as the human named DJ.” Celestia was shocked; this was magic that allowed the human to make a new start in Equestria. She was awed by this revelation.

“Is there a problem with DJ? I have declared him one of my citizens and, even though it has only been a week, I have yet to hear a single problem arise in Ponyville because him.”

“It is not a problem, per say. It is more like a request that I want to make of you.” Now, Genie had Celestia’s attention. “You see Princess Celestia, my superiors are becoming very cautious of DJ and for good reasons. They sense a great power deep within him; one that not even he realizes. They have tasked me with keeping an eye on him, but I cannot be here all the time. I have other charges stretched out across the multiverse and I need to keep up with them as well. DJ is special, though, being the first one in many centuries to offer me his hand in friendship. His power will only grow here in Equestria, this I am sure.”

Celestia gave the magical genie a look of trouble. She did not want to believe that the man she met would cause any harm to her ponies, but what Genie said was making her worry. He seemed to pick up on it though. “You need not worry so much princess. DJ’s power is not growing to be used on your ponies. It will grow so that he may be able to protect them. You may not have realized this when you met him, but DJ is much smarter than he appears. If he had ever applied himself, DJ might have been considered a prodigy back on Earth. His mind is as complex as the multiverse itself, a fact of which he has almost completely come to understand. This would make him one of very few mortals who have the capability to understand the multiverse, no, the omniverse as a whole.”

“But what does all of this have to do with you and me, Genie? While I appreciate you explaining a few things about DJ to me, I would very much appreciate you getting to the point.”

“Yes, yes, my apologies. Princess, I would like you to watch over DJ whenever I cannot. I have much interest in seeing how far this human can take himself and I believe that it would be beneficial to you as well. He will be a great ally one day, do not miss this chance.”

Celestia thought on this for a moment. Of course, she had already planned on keeping a close watch on the human; that was just out of the safety for her people. But now after hearing everything Genie had to say, she was most intrigued with what DJ may be able to accomplish someday. She regarded the magical being and spoke, “I do not think there will be a problem with that request. I thank you very much for telling me all this Genie. DJ will be in good hooves.”

Genie bowed his head to the Princess. “Thank you, Princess Celestia. I promise you that you will not regret trusting DJ. I believe that he is destined for great things and I know that he could still surprise us. Farwell.” As he spoke, Genie once again returned to smoke and disappeared into the wind. As the Princess watched him go, she thought back on the wish granter’s words with a smile. Celestia had a hero welcomed into her world, she certainly hoped that would be the case.

Anthropology!

Note to the reader: I thought of this song when making this chapter!

DJ feared this day, not very much, but feared it none the less. After trying to delay it for two weeks, today was the day that he agreed on sharing all of his knowledge with Twilight Sparkle and Lyra Heartstrings. And judging by the way Twilight was acting this morning, she was more than excited; she was beyond thrilled, even. After breakfast, Twilight sent Spike off to Rarity's (Little traitor!) and Nyx went to play with the Crusaders, leaving DJ all alone with two scientifically crazed ponies. Lyra arrived a few minutes later, but Twilight had already piled up notes and quills up the wazoo! I have a bad feeling about this!

Lyra began spilling out many assorted objects from her saddlebags: notes and quills plus a few other things for research. Thankfully, nothing to creepy that needed to be feared, much to DJ’s relief. She and Twilight had him sit in the center of the library while they sat down in front him, smiling all the way. At least it's not those massively creepy smiles. *Shudder*. Those are the worst! They eagerly awaited, quills gripped in their magic. The silence was unbearably awkward. "Well? I'm not just gonna start speaking. I'm an open book girls, ask me anything! Actually, I would prefer to keep personal information under wraps; I hope you understand. Don't worry I'll tell you if it's too personal."

The girls nodded at him in agreement, especially with Twilight remember their talk after his first night. Twilight decided to begin their session. "Okay, DJ, why don't we start with some simple questions? Tell us a little about your species."

DJ figured that was an easy enough starting point. "I am of the species known as Homo sapiens. In layman's terms, a human being. We are bipedal creatures by nature, believed to have evolved from ape like ancestors millennia ago. Our species has been around for over 10,000 years on the planet Earth, which is the third planet from the star we refer to as Sol or just the sun. The planet has one moon, known as Luna or just simply the moon. Our kind are omnivorous in nature, so basically find anything edible and you can bet that there is a human out there that can eat it. Anything is fair game as far as we’re concerned."

They wrote down everything he said, word-for-word. Lyra went next (Must be alternating to keep it fair). "Why don't you tell us some more about Earth?"

"Earth is a planet that is believed to have been formed 4.5 billion years ago (Thank you History Channel). Our planet is very similar to yours, so far as I have seen. The major difference being is that Earth has no magic whatsoever. That is just a myth on my planet, just like pegasi, unicorns, dragons, gryphons, alicorns, and pretty much every scary creature in the Everfree forest. Not a single one of them ever existed outside of mythology. It is a beautiful planet, what's left of it that is."

"What do you mean by that DJ?" asked Twilight.

"Humanity has polluted the planet, Twi. Our kind has mined most of its natural resources and polluted its oceans and air with toxins and trash. The lights of our cities hide the beauty of the night and cars and vehicles make so much noise. We have personally been responsible for the extinction of many species due to overhunting as well as destroying their habitats to increase the size of our own. Forest all across the planet are being destroyed due to greed and our own people suffer from starvation and famine and homelessness all over the world."

Twilight and Lyra looked at DJ in horror. "That is why I am here. Because of humanity's ability to destroy the entire planet within a day, fear was rampant across the globe. Hundreds were killed every day for no real reason (Sorry, but religion is not a valid reason for death. Actually, NO I'M NOT SORRY!). Humanity is not completely horrible, though. There were tons of people who put their own lives in danger to pursue the betterment of others. Whether it be through knowledge, money, or food. Good people tried to help others, but there just aren't enough. Evil has taken its hold on Earth; it's too late to save it. It's destined for destruction, I know this and I wanted to be free from that hatred. Many would consider it selfish to save your own skin, but I was only allowed to wish myself away. Just me and no one else. But, I will put those horrors behind me and make my new life here in Equestria as great as I can and I will not allow anything to harm my friends. I will defend this town and all its inhabitants to the best of my growing abilities." I think I deserve a pat on the back for that speech. It felt good to get that all out.

Twilight and Lyra had tears in their eyes, some of horror and others of joy for their friend. "Well, that is a glorious dream, DJ," remarked Lyra. "I am proud to call you a friend, but on to more scientific research." They spent the next few questions on asking DJ about his age, height, and other medical stuff and then got on to others.

“So, DJ, what kind of technology does your planet possess?” asked Twilight.

“You’re only asking so you can see the phone and the computer again, ain’t ya?” DJ asked in return causing Twilight to blush and laugh nervously. Lyra just sat their confused. “Alright, Twi, I promised you I’d show ya some tech, so I am going to show you some tech.” DJ reached in to his nearby backpack and retrieved the two devices. “Let’s start with computer technology. The computer that you mentioned earlier was what we humans started out with as well, which would be roughly sixty year old tech to us. What I have here is a recently released computer so it has all the newest stuff. What I would love to show you both is the internet, but that requires a special connection back home, which I don’t have.”

“What’s an Internet?” asked Lyra.

“The Internet is a global network of systems that allowed instant access to a variety of information. With the right device, anyone could access information on anything from anywhere on the globe. Think of it as an ever growing library that can be accessed by the push of a button. It is considered one of mankind’s greatest inventions.” DJ didn’t want to distort that vision with all the other stuff that existed on the World Wide Web. These ponies do not need to know about rule 34. Ever!

“That’s amazing!” exclaimed Lyra. Twilight probably would have said something too, but her mind must have been in heaven dreaming of getting internet. DJ was pretty sure he could see her start to drool over the aspect of getting her hooves on it. She looks cute when she’s dreaming. DJ shook those thoughts away, again. They were coming more and more recently and even his own mind had stopped screaming at him to stop those thoughts. So I think she’s cute, nothin’ wrong with that. Right?

Eventually, Twilight came back to the world of the living and asked her next question. “What about that ‘eye fone’ you showed me?”

DJ raised up the said device and spoke. “This, ladies, is an iPhone. It is a more recent invention of mankind and has had a major impact on our civilization. These ‘smart phones’, as they are called, allow people to communicate with each other in a variety of ways from where ever they are on Earth. These include sending digital messages that are received almost instantly as well as actual speech communication through the built in speaker and receiver. Now that kind of tech has existed for many years, but what made these devices special is that they can act just like a computer. They are designed to work in the same manner and actually work, surprisingly. Other features include a music player, interactive games, flashlight, compass, calculator (abacus if you don’t know what that word means), and a few others.”

DJ looked over at the mares and saw that they were staring in hunger at the small device in hand. He smiled at them, “Wanna play with it?” They shook their heads so fast, DJ was almost certain one of them would pop off. For the next hour, DJ showed them how to work both devices and what they could do. Eventually, DJ mentioned their lack of a power source to keep them running constantly, but Twilight said she would look into making a spell that could keep them powered and DJ greatly appreciated it. Of course, there was the condition that Twilight gets unlimited access to his computer whenever she wants. Hey, it’s not like I got anything incriminating on it. Well, anymore.

As they continued, the hours ticked on by and Lyra was as a giddy as a schoolfilly through the whole thing. DJ even quelled all of her rumors about human. Such as whether or not they ate ponies, which DJ vehemently denied. I know some cultures do, but I do not and I do not condone it. What they didn't know won't hurt them. Of course, Lyra had another dream come true as she was able to convince DJ to give her a tummy rub. DJ blushed feverishly through it, but did it to please a friend. Though, DJ could have sworn that Twilight was giving Lyra a death glare during her little pleasure, for a reason that he did not know. Long story short, it was Lyra's best day ever!

Rarity came by after a while, Spike trailing behind in a love daze. She had come by to conduct the measurements once again, as well as get some color decisions and design finalizations. After a few outer measurements, she asked him to remove all his clothing again.

"NO!" DJ yelled trying to maintain his dignity.

"But, darling it's the only way to get proper measurements." She batted her eyelashes at DJ hoping they would coerce him. Sorry, hon, but that don't work on me! Lyra and Twilight tried double pouting to get him to comply. He gave in after a moment and told them what the clothing was for. After that little revelation, there were three mares blushing feverishly in front of DJ, with one dragon rolling on the floor in a laughing fit. DJ glared at the dragon during the whole thing while the others recovered. Rarity allowed him to strip only to his underwear, thankfully. Personally, he was amazed at how much Genie had changed him; he was a slob on Earth, but Genie's magic made him perfectly fit. Nowhere near ripped, but definitely a good start. I am definitely not throwing this body under the bus. Maybe Big Mac does personal training?

Rarity got her measurements done and promised to make a perfect ensemble for the human. He tried to tell her it was unnecessary, but she refused to take no and also refused any payment. So DJ suggested a few color choices: blues and darks. DJ always felt more comfortable in dark colored clothing. Not like Goth black, but just dark shades. Eh, I find them cool. Rarity wasn’t too sure at first, but the customer was always right. She promised he’d have the new clothes with a few weeks.

"Well, if you truly insist. Who am I to turn down the generous and lovely Madam Rarity?" he said fancily. She blushed and thanked him for his compliment and trotted off. Twilight and Lyra had more questions and he was happy to comply. By dinner time, they were finally done, and stack upon stack of paper were filled with scientific notes. I kinda hope they don't plan on publishing this as a book. I don't think I need that kind of attention. Lyra couldn’t stay, however, and had to go home. "Say hi to Bon Bon for me!" DJ called after her.

Lyra stopped in her tracks and turned around to face him. "And what does that mean!?" she glared at him. "You think there's something wrong with our relationship don't you? DON'T YOU?"

Whoa! Guess I said the wrong thing. Time to get out this! "Let me ask you something in response Lyra. Do you love her, Lyra? Do you love Bon Bon?"

His question caught her off guard, but she nodded with fierce determination. "Then I don't see anything wrong with it. I prefer to keep an open mind and I believe that one should just let love guide their way. I would only have a problem if you didn't love her, because then it would be wrong for both of you. So be proud of your feelings, Lyra. And never let anypony tell you otherwise!" He gave her another trademarked smile.

She looked at him in surprise, but smiled greatly. "Thanks DJ. I guess you aren't just some random creature after all! Sorry I went off on you like that."

"Heh, I'll take that as a compli-sult." They both looked at him confused. "It's a word I created. It means a compliment-insult. Like when they somepony tries to insult you, but make it sound like a compliment or vice-versa. You gave me a compli-sult, Lyra. It's just a part of me being me!" They shook their heads at him, causing DJ to give a short laugh. Lyra walked off pulling a wagon full of papers. After dinner, everypony settled down for an early bed, DJ included. DJ was just too tired for any last minute quips, so...G'night Everypony!

What a Week!

The following chapter is a compilation of events that take place during DJ’s Sixth Week in Equestria.

Enjoy!

***Monday***

Another lovely day in Equestria, isn't it? The morning was just beginning for DJ as he awoke from another peaceful slumber. Ever since coming to Ponyville, DJ has not once tossed and turned in his bed as he did back home. Just peace, calm, and tranquility. DJ felt that he would get bored with all the peace after being here for so many weeks, but it never seemed to affect him. Even when he was big gamer back home and often played some pretty violent and gory games (*Cough*[PROTOTYPE]*Cough*). He got dressed in his new clothes that Rarity had delivered and they were amazing! So much better than the Hawaiian shirts that DJ would constantly wear. A deep blue jacket, which he had instantly fallen in love with, and some new jeans (dark blue denim of course). As well as an amazingly comfortable black t-shirt and brand new grey tennis shoes finished off the ensemble. He checked himself out in the full length mirror (Twilight had increased the size) and had to admit, he looked good! Oh Yeah! I finally look cool! That's right Ponyville, this human is rocking it!

After that little personal show, he came up for breakfast, to find Twilight eating alone. "Morning Twilight! Where are Nyx and Spike?"

"They both left a while ago. Rarity needs Spike to go gem hunting, while Nyx is at school for some extra homework help. I can only help her so much after all. By the way, that mug over there is for you. Nyx wanted to make you something special this morning for the extra math help you gave her the other night."

"Aw, that's sweet. It was nothing, though. I've always been good at math, never enjoyed it though. You know, I actually had been going to college to become a civil engineer before I came here," he said as he was getting the mug from the kitchen.

Twilight looked up from her breakfast in amazement. "Really? That's incredible DJ, are you going to continue here?"

"I don't think so Twi, it was more of what little options I could find for myself than actually wanting to go into the practice. I think just being a general handyman around town is fine for now. Working here is also quite the plus," he said with a smile and a wink. DJ returned with the mug in hand, taking a big swig as he sat down across from Twilight.

Twilight blushed a little at this compliment. "It's not a problem DJ, you're a big help here; Spike can only reach so high after all. I do hope your hot chocolate isn't too sweet. Nyx accidently spilled the entire container of sugar into it earlier." DJ opened his eyes from his drink, growing in horror. Did she just say that there is an entire container of sugar in this drink?! Oh man! NOT GOOD!

It began to start. As most humans know, too much sugar is very bad for their health. For those of random nature like DJ, however, it is so much worse. It's practically venom! Too much sugar overloads everything about them and, in extreme cases, can prove fatal! His hands began to shake uncontrollably as he set the mug down on the table, slowly. Very slowly, his body started to follow suit. He needed medical attention!

"Twilight?" She looked up and could not understand what she was seeing. "I need you to take me to a hospital, right now!"

Her eyes widened. "What for? Is something wrong?"

"Very. Y-you s-see T-twilight, humans cannot have a lot of sugar at one time, our bodies just can't h-handle it. B-b-b-but for those who are like m-me, it is m-much w-worse," he tried to tell her as his words began to stutter and shake along with him. "I-I c-call it a s-sugar overd-dose. If n-not taken c-care of s-soon it w-will be v-very bad-d."

"How bad?" she asks as she gets her saddle bag.

"L-let m-me p-put it this w-way. I won't b-be ab-ble to thank Nyx f-for the sp-pecial treat-t. Ever!!" Twilight sprung into high gear, fully understanding the situation. She picked DJ up in her magic, teleported them outside of the library and took off towards Ponyville Hospital. DJ began to shake and stutter violently as they entered the hospital. The doctors immediately took the human and led him away.

An hour later, DJ was back to normal. All the doctors needed to do was calm down his over active nerves that had been supercharged by the massive amount of sugar, that and a quick session with a stomach pump. He was released soon after and the pair exited the hospital.

"AAH! Freedom and fresh air!"

"That was too close DJ! You should have told me about this. Why did you not mention this before? I'm pretty sure Pinkie's treats have just as much if not more sugar than that!"

"Simple, it's the bread of the treats. It dilutes the sugar; it's only when I ingest that much pure sugar when it gets this bad. No worries though. But don't say anything to Nyx, though, ok?"

She looked at him weird. "Why not?"

"I don't want her to feel guilty for nearly killing me with affection. Heh. HEY! I know! Let's pull Nyx out of school for the day!"

Twilight seemed horrified by the thought. "W-WHAT!? Why would we do that?"

"So we can spend the day together. I didn't get to enjoy her special treat, so I think this would be a good substitute," said DJ smiling at her.

*Sigh*. "You're so lucky I have to get her for a dentist appointment anyway. Otherwise, I would bap that thick skull of yours for even suggesting such negligence of her studies!" Note to self: Do not dis school work in front of Twilight.

"Great!

**********

They picked up Nyx not too much later. She wasn't very happy getting out of class early, but perked up immediately when she found out DJ would be coming with her and then they would get to spend the day together! Ain't she sweet? Nyx was still bouncing with happiness as they walked into the dentist's office. Why do I feel like I am forgetting something? The nurse behind the counter regarded them.

"Welcome, do you have an appointment?" she asked kindly. Her eyes never left the human, but he only smiled at her playfully.

"Yes; my daughter, Nyx, has an appointment with Dr. Colgate?" replied Twilight. The nurse flipped through her schedule book. She nodded and directed us towards the waiting room. She said that Dr. Colgate would be with us soon. Nyx fiddled with a few of the toys, not really interested in them being that they were meant for foals. Twilight was flipping through a magazine and DJ just sat in a chair. I just have this nagging feeling that I should remember that name. Where have I heard that before?

"Hey, Twi? Is the doctor’s name really Colgate?" Twilight looked up from her magazine and nodded at him. "Huh, weird."

"What's weird?"

"Back on Earth, Colgate is a brand name for toothpaste and other dental care products. So I just find it, I don't know, ironic, I think the word would be?" Twilight took a mental note to add that to her research on him. A few moments later a blue unicorn with a periwinkle mane walked into the room.

"Hello, Twilight, Nyx. It is good to see you again. And you must be the new human in town. DJ, right? It's nice to meet you again," spoke the unicorn who he guessed was the good doctor.

"Again? Oh, that's right, we met for a second at my welcome party. Sorry we didn't get to talk much, but you know how Pinkie is." She chuckled a little, waving a hoof at him dismissively. Why does this keep eluding me? She seems so familiar, but I can't put my finger on it.

"It is alright my good human. Pinkie will always be Pinkie. It's amazing her teeth haven't rotted away from all of that sugar she devours day in and day out." DJ gripped his stomach remembering this morning.

"Please don't mention sugar. Not for a while, anyway. I think I should make a proper introduction, though. So greetings, Dr. Colgate. My name is DJ, it's nice to make your acquaintance." He smiled at her brightly as he put out his hand. WAIT A SEC! I remember now! ...Aw, pony feathers. Colgate's demeanor suddenly changed as she pulled back and pounced on the human. "GAH!" DJ's mouth was suddenly forced open, a crazed unicorn trying to stick her whole head inside.

"YOU HAVE FANGS?! Oh my goodness, how exciting! I don't ever get to work with carnivores." She had on a giddy face that rivaled Pinkie's when she was hungry and found a table of cupcakes! "Wait, what the hay? There are molars in the back. What kind of carnivore had molars?" DJ tried to talk, despite how painful and uncomfortable the situation was.

"Ahm nah a cahnivah. Ahm an omivoeh," he said with the best of his abilities. Twilight and Nyx were just sitting there in a daze as their roommate was violated. Twilight was able to snap out of it once DJ tried talking.

"DJ's not a carnivore, Dr. Colgate. He is what is called an omnivore, which is basically both a carnivore and an herbivore. He eats fruits and vegetables, but can consume meat as well," said Twilight, who had entered lecture mode. I need help here, girl! Not you lecturing the pony who's in my mouth!

"Amazing! But, Twilight, I thought I told you that you can call me Minuette? We're friends, so you can call me by first name, ok?"

"Ok, Dr...I mean Minuette. By the way, I think DJ's in real pain. I don't think his jaw can stretch very far. At least not from what I have seen." Colgate, or Minuette (whichever), looked back to her victim and gave sheepish grin. She released her hold on him and backed off a little. Sweet Celestia that hurt! I'm all for scientific discovery and all, but that was brutal!

"Sorry, DJ. Guess I got carried away," apologized the dentist who hung her head in shame.

"S'alright. Ya didn't break nothin' so we all good, girl. Just give me a warning next time okay?" She nodded. Colgate asked Nyx to follow her into the back for her checkup. Thirty minutes and sixty-five bits later, the trio were off to Sugar Cube Corner for lunch, which was really more of a brunch.

Nyx's teeth were in perfect shape, so DJ was going to treat her to anything she wanted. Good thing Applejack was generous with that last paycheck. Nyx had ordered a big sundae and some cookies. Twilight had a small cheesecake, while DJ went with a classic blueberry muffin. After their brunch, DJ took the two bookworms to the bookstore. Nyx was thrilled as DJ allowed her to pick any book she wanted and he would buy it for her. Twilight just hung back and watched her daughter scour the shelves for the perfect book. Twilight already had every book she needed from the local store, so she didn't feel the need to look. DJ followed Nyx the whole way, beaming down as his favorite filly browsed through every book.

He's really enjoying his time with Nyx. I guess he really does care about her. Maybe as much as I do, Twilight thought to herself. Over these many weeks, DJ had proven time and time again that he really wanted to help her daughter. Last week’s incident was scary, that was true, but it was just another testament to how much DJ really cared. Remembering what DJ did the previous week was still fresh in Twilight’s mind and even though it scared her, Twilight held no fear for the human. In fact, she seemed to have taken quite the liking to him. Twilight recoiled when those thoughts entered her mind. Was she really beginning to have feelings for this creature? So he looked different, was that really a reason to think him not worth it? DJ was nice, kind, caring. He was a lot of things and even got along with Nyx. Are these feelings real?

Twilight was pulled out her thoughts as Nyx finally found the book she wanted; it was an adventure story who's name Twilight couldn't see. DJ paid for it and joined Twilight outside the store. They returned home to the library and Nyx went right to reading, after thanking her human friend profusely.

"Heh. Nyx really enjoys adventure books. Maybe I should let her read some of the one's I brought with me?" That caught Twilight's attention.

"Wait, what? You brought books with you?" A smile began to form on her face.

"Ah, ah, ah. I have plans for some of them, but I will show you a few. The one's I was talking about are meant for those around Nyx's age anyways. I enjoy them very much, despite that, though." He went to his bag that he kept in the study area. Nyx heard her name and, trotting over,heard him mention new stories.

"What books are they, DJ?" Nyx asked with glee.

DJ chuckled at her enthusiasm. "Tell me you two, have you ever heard of Percy Jackson?"

***Tuesday***

It was a calm autumn afternoon at Sweet Apple Acres. The Apples were preparing for the year's major harvest. The only difference this year, is that they would have an extra hoof or in this case hand. DJ had been enlisted to help with the harvest, partly for the extra bits, partly because he enjoyed helping out on the farm. He was in west orchard with Big Mac. Big Mac would buck the trees and then DJ would gather up the apples in the baskets and place them in the cart. It was hard work, which DJ wasn’t usually for back on Earth, but he was enjoying it being around friends. He and Big Mac were going over their plans for the Nightmare Night show that DJ and his fellows were asked to perform at. DJ, Spike, and Big Mac had decided to go on stage and sing together. DJ was trying to convince the big red stallion to tell his secret crush he liked her when he went on stage.

"Come on, dude. You gotta tell her before ya lose her," said DJ trying to persuade him.

"Ah just don't know, DJ. Ah think it would be just too hard and embarrassing. You're right that I don't wanta lose her, but I just don't know if I can," he replied, lowering his head.

"You can do it Mac, I got faith in you. You don't have to decide just yet anyway. We still got a few weeks before the show anyway. I know that you'll make the right choice in the end." DJ smiled over at his companion.

Big Mac gave a small chuckle. "Ah suppose so.” They went back to work in silence, but a thought rose in the stallion’s mind. Hey, DJ? Mind if ah ask ya somethin'?"

"You just did!" he replied with a grin.

"Not what I meant," Big Mac deadpanned.

"I know, but how often am I going to be able to do that?" Big Mac just shook his head. "You are no fun. Sure, ask away."

"Ah was just wondering... Well, you never talk about your family. Did they not like that you were comin' to Equestria?"

DJ just stood there for a moment, then let out a sigh of defeat. "Why is it that I can't lie to you ponies? I-I really don't know Big Mac. See, I never told them I was leaving."

The stallion stared in shock at the human. "Why not?" was all that he could say.

"I didn't have time to. Genie only gave a few minutes to pack before I had to get gone. I left a note and all; saying that wasn't dead and was off living my dream. Also said that we would never see each other again. I don’t even know if I could have brought myself to tell them. Not that it really matters." DJ muttered that last part, but Macintosh still heard it.

"Is there bad blood between you and your folks, DJ?"

"Nothin' like that. Just that, we never really connected. I never had any interests that they did. I never bothered to get to know my family really. To be brutally honest, I don't even know for a fact if I loved them. I know that must be hard for you to understand Big Mac, considering family is your life, but I just only had a feeling of responsibility. I felt that I had to keep my family safe, like a guardian or something, other than that...there wasn't really anything. I know they loved me, or at least I hope they did, but I never really returned the feeling." The stallion only stared in disbelief at him, trying to understand everything he had been told. "I'm envious of you Apples, ya know? Family is practically nature for you. I wish I had that sometimes.” Silence reigned between them for a few moments before DJ spoke again. “Well, we should get back to work, harvest ain't gonna finish itself." Big Mac just nodded and went back to bucking. A small idea coming to his head as he resumed his chores.

**********

Hours later, Big Macintosh returned to the family home, DJ going back to the library. He entered the barn-like house to find his sisters and granny beginning dinner.

"There ya are, Big Mac! Come on in, we only just sat down," said Applejack.

"Thank ya kindly," he replied. They ate in silence for a while before Apple Bloom began to speak.

"Hey, Big Mac? You were with DJ all day weren't ya? Did ya guys talk about anythin'?

He thought for a moment, thinking how he should respond. Of course it would be the truth. "Yeah, we did. And ah learned a little more about him."

"Like what?" AJ asked curiously.

"That he is jealous of us." They all stared at him in confusion. "Turns out that he and his family never saw eye to eye. He barely knew them and never even got the chance to say goodbye before he came here." Applejack's jaw dropped at this revelation.

"He never said goodbye?"

"Nnope, only had time to leave a note, nothin' more."

Apple Bloom spoke up. "Does that he means an orphan now?" Even Granny stared at her. "What? He doesn't have any family now, not that he ever knew them well anyways, and he can't ever go home. That's what he told us before, right? So, doesn’t that mean he’s all on his own?"

Applejack was about to say something, but Macintosh spoke first. "Ah suppose when ya put it like that, you're right Apple Bloom. That is what I have been thinking about today." They stared at him again. "Why don't we invite DJ into the Apple family? He says that he is jealous about how much we care for each other. So, why not let him become a part of a family so he can learn?"

Applejack once again felt her jaw drop. Big Mac was one of the most traditional ponies in the family, never wanting any of them to change. Now, however, he wanted to let a being from another world join their family. "You really consider him a good friend, doncha Big Mac?" Macintosh nodded his head, determination present in his eyes. "Having DJ as a brother?” AJ did have a small crush on the human a while back, but thinking back on it, she just enjoyed having him around. He was crazy, fun, and lively. Not typical Apple material, but he was here to learn after all and DJ would at least keep things interesting on the farm. “I can't think of a real reason not to at least ask him!"

"Ah'm gonna have another big brother?! AWESOME! This is the best family ever!"

"That youngin' is a good worker, at least from what Ah've seen. Shoot, if he's willin' to learn then, why not? The Apple family will be able to show him what a real family is supposed to be like." They all agreed on it. Tomorrow, DJ was in for a surprise.

**********

DJ arrived at Sweet Apple Acres early the next morning. The Apples, however, were already working. When they noticed him, though, they all stopped what they were doing and brought him up to the house. DJ wasn't exactly sure what was going on, but just went with flow. The Apples all gathered on the front porch of the house and turned to face him. "DJ," Big Macintosh began, "we have a proposition for you."

He gave them a curious look. "Go on..."

Applejack spoke next. "Sugar cube, Big Mac told us what you two talked about in the orchard yesterday. It was a little shocking, to say the least, but we want to help you. You said you envied us because of how close we are as a family, so we are wondering if you were willing to learn what 'family' really means?"

DJ's eyebrows went up and his eyes widened. "You're really willing to show me? I've always been curious, but have never really been able to figure it out. Sure, if you guys are willing, I'd love some lessons." Maybe it'll help me be better around Nyx?

"Good! There is a catch, however." DJ looked at the orange mare, urging her to continue. "If ya want to learn from us, DJ, then all you have to do is join the family." He looked at her, eyes wide, speechless. "That's right DJ. Welcome to the family, brother!"

He just stared at them in shock. His mind just couldn't process what just happened. A minute ago, he was the lone human in Equestria with amazing friends. Now, he was the lone human in Equestria with amazing friends and a new family. All he could do was walk over to the Apple ponies and pull them in for a big hug, tears growing in his eyes. "I promise that you won't regret this guys. Thank you so much for this chance!" They embraced their new brother, knowing that there was no way he could ever let them down and tears of their own falling down their muzzles. And with that their family had grown by one.

***Friday***

This has been one heck of a week for Equestria's one and only human. DJ hasn't been through this much since he first arrived in the land of Ponies. But, the week wasn't done yet. After spending the day together on Monday, Nyx had asked DJ if he would be willing to come as her show and tell for Friday. He gladly accepted of course, making the filly bounce around in joy. This display of course caused Twilight and DJ to smile brightly and chuckle a little.

Today was the day and Nyx, Twilight, and DJ were off to school. DJ was glad he never actually had to attend school ever again. He was intellectually capable, of course, but was a major procrastinator and rarely ever studied. Yet, somehow I always passed the test I didn't study for and did poorly on the ones I did. Suck on that education systems! Twilight was accompanying them so that she could take more notes on him. He didn't mind, though. He did have to promise to keep it light on his thoughts about earth, should the subject come up. "You remember your promise, right?" asked the alicorn.

"Yes, Twilight. Keep the philosophical mumbo jumbo under wraps. Like I would tell fillies and colts any of that stuff anyways. That kind of thinking doesn't work here."

"Just making sure."

"Oh ye of little faith," he quipped

"What are you gonna being showing the class DJ?" asked the little filly walking in front of them.

"Actually, I figured it would be easier to treat more as a Q & A session. I did bring the iPhone, though, incase technology was brought up. The laptop is to remain a secret, only between us and Lyra. There are certain things on that computer that are not meant for younger viewers." Not like that ya filthy perverts! I mean action movies that are full of blood! I have the ‘Expendables’ on there! Nyx, don’t need to see humans blown to bits by other humans!

"Okay, cool!" They soon arrived outside the school house. DJ would wait outside, so as to keep it a surprise. Twilight and Nyx entered and explained to Ms. Cheerilee what their plan was and she happily agreed. Twilight sat in the back of the room and organized her notes, waiting for her daughter to be called up. Cheerilee purposefully called Nyx last, so as to allow for DJ to have plenty of time and not disrupt any of the other students. Nyx walked up when her name was called. "For show and tell day I brought a friend of mine who has been very nice to me ever since he moved here. I am sure many of you have heard about him or seen around town, but he agreed to come and speak with everypony. So please allow me to introduce my friend, DJ. DJ could you come in here please!"

"No problem, kiddo!" DJ walked in, causing the class to gasp. "Good morning colts and fillies," he said as Nyx returned to her seat. "As Nyx said, I am her show and tell for today. I am here to answer any and all questions that you all have about me. No question will be turned away, so without further ado, who will be the first to ask?" A black hoof shot into the air, belonging to a certain filly. "Of course," he said smiling at Nyx. "What's your question, kiddo?"

"What exactly is a human?" Nyx had the same gleam in her eyes that Twilight did. She really is Twilight's daughter. No question about that.

"That's a good place to start. Well, a human, or homo sapiens if you want to get sciencey, are bipedal creatures believed to have evolved from apes some ten thousand years ago on the planet Earth. He have hair on heads and few other places. No tails, (unfortunately). We also do not possess any form of magic nor can we fly without technology. We have hands instead of hooves, each hand having five digits called fingers. Our feet also have digits, but they do not possess the same abilities as hands. Humans also wear clothing at all times, except when bathing. The why is not important, just know that we do. Next question?"

The same hoof shot up once more. I guess we need to have a private session later, eh? "Nyx, I know you are curious, but let somepony else ask, okay?" Nyx put her hoof down and had on a sad frown. "Tell you what? You and me will have another session later, just the two of us. Okay?" She smiled and nodded her head. "Good, anypony else with a question? Yes you." The hoof that was raised belonged to a certain pink earth pony wearing a tiara. Ah pony feathers.

"Yeah, like, why are you so ugly?" Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon both giggled at the former's insult. DJ took it in stride.

"I like to think of it as being devilishly handsome," he responded with a smug grin. The two fillies certainly weren't expecting such a response as they glared at the human a little. Heh, nice try DT. "Next question? Ah, in the back."

"Do humans eat ponies?" asked Pipsqueak. Should have known that one would come up.

"No, most humans do not eat ponies. There have been some that were known to do it, but such acts were not looked on in good favor and could even be punishable by law in certain areas. I personally do not eat ponies nor will I ever. You have nothing to fear from me. Any other questions? Yes, you over there?"

"Do you have a family?" coming from Dinky.

"I guess that's a fair question, ain't it? Yes, Dinky. I do have a family. I have a mother, father, and a younger sister back on Earth. But, because of the magic that brought me here, I won't ever see them again. Don't worry, though, I never really got along with them anyway so it's not much of a loss."

"But ya do have another family, DJ! You're not alone!" said Apple Bloom. Twilight, Nyx, and the rest of the class looked over at her for the outburst.

"Heh, heh. I suppose that's true. For those that haven't heard, I was recently 'adopted' into the Apple family. They are trying to teach me what it means to truly be a family and I am very grateful to them for taking me in like that. Thank you for reminding me little sis," he said shooting a smile her way. "Any other questions?" Roughly forty-five minutes later, it was time for recess and lunch. Class would resume afterwards. Twilight, Nyx, DJ, and the rest of the CMC ate together. Twilight was questioning DJ about what happened in there.

"So, are you really an Apple now?"

"Yeah, it surprised me, too. I just walked on to the farm for the daily chores and a minute later I have two new sisters, a big brother, and a grandmother. That's one way to wake ya up, that's for sure," DJ said with a chuckle. Apple Bloom backed it up in full. After lunch, Twilight and DJ played with the Cutie Marks Crusaders before they had to return to class. The two bid farewell to Nyx, since she still had a few more hours left, and returned home with things back to normal, once again.

Princess-to-Princess (Part 1)

Two months have passed since Equestria's first human, DJ, arrived in Ponyville. Two of the craziest months Ponyville have had in a long time. There were parties, fights, and other wackiness, but not today. Today, Princess Twilight Sparkle was in Canterlot to visit a dear friend.

"Ah, there you are Twilight. It has been too long, my faithful, former student!"

"It has only been two month, but it is always good to see you, Princess Celestia."

"You no longer need to be so formal Twilight; we are both Princesses now."

"Oops! Sorry, force of habit, I guess," Twilight said with a slight chuckle.

Celestia giggled a little herself. "Indeed. You always were a pony of habit. Now, I would like to speak with you on the most important subject of tonight; how our new guest has been doing."

"If you mean DJ, then he has been good. Every pony in town enjoys having him around, a few more than others." She muttered the last part.

"That is very good, but I wish to see for myself all that has transpired these couple of months." Her horn glowed a regal gold and suddenly both princesses disappeared. Only to reappear in a strange dream-type realm. Twilight recognized it as the place where Celestia ascended her to alicorn status.

"Pri...Celestia? What are we doing back in the Astral Plane?"

"I wish to see your memories of the past two months for my own. Is that alright?"

"Oh! I don't see any problem with it. Where would you like to begin?"

"Where ever you feel is right, but a little help now and then would be lovely."

"Okay." Twilight stopped to think where she and Celestia could begin watching her memories. Then it clicked. "That should a good place as any to start," she said more to herself than to her former teacher. "We should begin about three weeks after DJ came to Equestria. He had just graduated."

Celestia raised an eyebrow at that. "Graduated from what?," she asked completely clueless.

"As he called it, 'Pinkie's School for Pinkie Physics.' Basically, he learned how to do what Pinkie does."

Celestia looked genuinely concerned. "Was that really a good idea?" She feared what this strange creature could do with such powers. She almost shuddered at the thought.

"That's what I thought at first, but he really isn't all that different. He just seems to pop-up where ever he wants to now. I thought it would have been a lot worse, but he seems to be in control of himself. Take a look, Celestia." With that, the memories began to flow.

***Three Weeks After Arrival***

Today was a good day! DJ was finally done with his Pinkie training and he was free to abuse it to how he saw fit. Pinkie went all out her ceremony, even having DJ wearing a pink graduation cloak and cap. He didn't seem very happy with the color choice, but decided to just go with it, not wanting to sadden his teacher. The things I do for love.

The rest of the Mane 6 and Discord were in attendance and more ponies would attending the after party. The ceremony was incredibly short, being that there was only one student, but DJ smiled brightly through the whole ordeal. Totally worth it! The after party was amazing! Several ponies were in attendance, including Lyra & Bon Bon, the CMC (whose first meeting with had had him on the ground with three fillies on his chest asking a ton of questions), and several others. It was his first party at Sugar Cube Corner and he was loving it. Especially when he got up on stage.

"Alright everypony, whose ready for some music?," he yelled to the crowd. It took a lot of convincing for Pinkie to have him sing at his own graduation. He won the argument by saying that if he couldn't sing, then he wouldn't smile. Pinkie relented almost immediately. DJ had been getting better with his music, even practicing on his own in his basement bedroom. The 5 Discords also had gotten much better and more powerful as they could now do many songs without needing a recharge. The six of them had gotten really close, almost to the point of brothers, but none of them would ever admit it. A cheer went up from the crowd, pleasantly surprised that they would get another musical treat from their new friend.

"GREAT! Then let's get this party pumping! Everypony let's PARTY UP!"

We gonna melt some ice

We gonna roll the dice

We gonna slip and slide into paradise

We gonna grind some gears

We gonna ring some ears

We gonna drink some beers

'Til they disappear

Turn the party up

Drink the good times down

Little buzz in a cup

Will hit ya get ya space bound

Sip a little whiskey come on baby kiss me

Let me get a drip of your frisky gypsy

And when ya hit ten bump it to eleven

Tonight we gonna fly with them 747's

Get highhhhhhhhh hiiggghhhhh

Gonna kill another 6 pack just to watch it die

Turn the party up up up

[Lead Discord begins]

Hey pretty girl tell me what you think

This country boy pour you a drink

Crank this party up and let's ride

Miles of moonlight by my side

Old dirt roads go straight to heaven

Forget tomorrow tonight were living

Crank this party up to eleven

Forget tomorrow tonight we

Turn the party up

Drink the good times down

Little buzz in a cup

Will hit ya get ya space bound

Sip a little whiskey come on baby kiss me

Let me get a drip of your frisky gypsy

And when ya hit ten bump it to eleven

Tonight we gonna fly with them 747's

Get highhhhhhhhh hiiggghhhhh

Gonna kill another 6 pack just to watch it die

Turn the party up up up

***Present Day - The Astral Plane***

"Well, he certain enjoys performing, doesn't he?" Celestia was pleasantly surprised herself how eager this human was to sing for her ponies.

"Yeah, he does, but I still wish he would tell me what Pinkie taught him," the princess of magic huffed.

"He won't tell you?"

"No, he said that only Pinkie can explain it with out the universe and reality crumbling around us. I then asked Pinkie to teach it to me, but she said DJ was a special case. Saying that the two of them were on the same brain wave length."

"Aw, my student denied new knowledge." She giggled a little at her students position. "He must be holding it against you."

Twilight sighed. "No, he was actually apologetic when he told me that he couldn't teach it. He seemed genuinely sorry." Twilight tried to hide a small blush that had come to face, but Celestia still noticed. She decided to talk to Twilight about that later.

"Oh, he starting again" Celestia looked to where Twilight had pointed and saw that DJ was back on stage starting up another song.

**********

Hey there baby where’d you get that smile

Make a country boy walk a country mile

You’re sweet like a peach from a Georgia farm

Got a honey suckle kiss that will break a boy’s heart

I got a Chevrolet out in the parking lot

With an empty seat and I know the spot

It’s a pretty good haul down an old dirt road

I got a tank of gas and a radio

Come on baby, be my shotgun rider

Cruise through the country maybe, pull an all-nighter

Every little Bonnie needs a Clyde beside her

Come on baby, be my shotgun rider

Now put your pretty tan toes up on my dash

Lay your head on my shoulder, baby kick on back

We can put a 100 miles on this old truck

Or pull on over, fog the windows up

Come on baby, be my shotgun rider

Cruise through the country, maybe pull an all-nighter

Every little Bonnie needs a Clyde beside her

Come on baby, be my shotgun rider

Now baby don’t say no

You know you wanna go

There’s a good time waiting on you

Down that road

Sure like to see your hair in the wind

The moonlight dancing on your skin

Wake up in the morning head towards the sun

Like a couple outlaws out on the run.

Come on baby, be my shotgun rider

Cruise through the country, maybe pull an all-nighter

Every little Bonnie needs a Clyde beside her

Come on baby, be my shotgun

Come on baby, be my shotgun rider

Cruise through the country, maybe pull an all-nighter

Every little Bonnie needs a Clyde beside her

Come on baby, be my shotgun rider

During the song, Twilight and Applejack had found themselves over at the temporary bar that Pinkie had set up for the party. The two mares were sitting on bar stools, water for the unicorn and cider for earth pony. They were both facing towards DJ for the whole song, both with a slight blush on their face. Twilight didn't notice AJ's, but the same couldn't be said vice-versa. Ever since the first party, the country mare began to have these strange feelings towards the human. His songs spoke to her heart and they were beautiful, but seeing her friend like that she began to wonder if Twilight was having the same feelings. She was going to ask her, but DJ interrupted by yelling out to the crowd.

"Thanks, everypony. Now for this next number, I will need a mare from the audience." Several hooves shot into the air and DJ was hard pressed to choose. His response was to put his hand over his eyes and pointed his finger out. "Okay, since so many ponies want to help me out, I am going to have to depend on pure chance. Aaaaaaaand you my good mare will join me." He took his hand from his face and looked at his partner and was completely shocked. "Oookay, whose the wise guy? Somepony used magic, as what are the odds that I pick Twilight Sparkle out of this crowd?"

Twilight was equally shocked, but decided to answer him. "No pony used magic, DJ. Plus, the odds of that happening are--"

"Never tell me the odds!" Perfect movie reference achievement unlocked! "Well, come on Twilight, get up here! DON'T make me turn the crowd against you," he warned. She nodded and reluctantly moved towards the stage. It was several minutes before she finally made it up there. "Wow, you sure can be slow when you want to be!," he quipped. "Don't worry, Twi. The magic of this world should be able to help you sing this one. Trust me! You are going to love it!" He had that sly smile of his on, and Twilight began to blush a little again. DJ noticed, but brushed it off as embarrassment. "Let's get it on!"

My motorcycle needs an oil change

Fence needs mending, house needs paint

I got a million things that need to be done but

Baby I can only focus on one

The way you're looking back at me right now

I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about

You're playing with my mind, baby ain't no doubt

I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about

You're everything I shouldn't be thinking about

Baby you've always had a one track mind

So what you're saying ain't no surprise

What may come as a shock to you

Is that I'm having all those little thoughts too yea

The way you're looking back at me right now

I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about

You're playing with my mind, baby ain't no doubt

I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about

You're everything I shouldn't be thinking about

Baby since you and me are on the same page

Let's do something 'bout it, what do you say, ay?

The way you're looking back at me right now

I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about

You're playing with my mind, baby ain't no doubt

I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about

The way you're looking back at me right now

I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about

You're playing with my mind, baby ain't no doubt

I'm thinking about everything I shouldn't be thinking about

You're everything I shouldn't be thinking about

Applejack saw the whole thing and, to be honest, she was a little hurt. Through the entire song, Twilight had a massive blush because even she could tell what the context of the song was. DJ was smiling like he always did, but it seemed brighter with Twilight next him. She was a little upset that her crush seemed to be focused on his roommate instead of her. Applejack was a supportive friend, however, and decided not let this get her down, instead she would try to help those two as best she could. Every country colt has a mare for him. Even if that's not me, I'm still happy for him. The memory ended there.

**********

Celestia also noticed Twilight's reaction through the song, but decided to leave it for later. Could my student really be falling for this human? She intended to find out. "He certainly has some odd choices." She giggled a little as her friend squirmed a little.

"That song was completely embarrassing! He openly talked about...that! He can be so insufferable sometimes."

"Oh? He seems pretty laid back and calm most of the times. Other than that he just appears to be fun and crazy."

"Yeah, but you haven't seen him when he isn't like that." Twilight had a small trace of fear on her face. That made Celestia worried.

"Twilight? Did something happen?" Her worry was beginning to show. If that human hurt my student, then he will pay.

"Yes, but he didn't hurt me, if that is what you were thinking. He hurt another pony, pretty bad."

"What?" Celestia's anger was beginning to grow.

"Yes, and it was the first time I have ever seen DJ truly angry. And it was just awful." Twilight hung her head at this, with a look of sadness plainly clear. Celestia was trying very hard to hold back her anger.

"What happened?"

"He saved the life of my daughter."

For Nyx's Sake (Part 2)

"WHAT!!!!!" Celestia was stunned beyond belief. Her anger only moments ago vanished in an instant. "What do you mean that he saved Nyx's life?"

"It was a couple of weeks later when it happened," said Twilight who decided to allow the memory to flow into the Astral Plane.

***Five Weeks After Arrival***

Today was just like any other in Ponyville for DJ. He woke up and had breakfast with Twi, Nyx, and Spike. Usually, they would be fixing up the library, as Twilight was never satisfied with how it was organized. This day was different, as Applejack had invited the human to work on the farm for a few hours and DJ was really looking forward to it. Even though back on Earth he had hated all kinds of physical labor, but he just couldn't pass up this opportunity. It just seemed like too good a chance to get to know the Apples better, maybe finally get Big Mac to open up a little.

After he was gone Twilight and Nyx decided to go into town for a little bit. They spent several hours at the market. Having a human for a roommate had really drained them on food supplies. DJ had told them he felt really bad about using up so much of their food. Another reason he wanted to work on the farm, to pay Twilight back for all her hospitality. Back at Sweet Apple Acres, DJ and Big Mac were out in the East Orchard. It was hard at first, but DJ finally started to succeed on two fronts: apple picking and making a new friend. Though they didn't have much in common, Big Macintosh was really glad to have another guy around on the farm and to began a new friendship almost too easily. Dude's been around girls for far too long. We need to fix that.

"Hey, Big Mac? You think you're free this weekend?," asked the human.

"Why? You askin' me out?," the red stallion said in return with a sly grin.

"You wish," DJ quipped. "No, I figure we could hit up the bar, guys night man!" Good thing the drinking age is 16, otherwise I would have gotten in trouble a long time ago. I can't get drunk off this stuff anyway.

Big Mac thought about it for a sec. "Eeyup. Sounds like fun. We need to find somethin' that'll get you drunk, though. Still a little peeved that our family cider is consider weak."

"Heh, that we must, I suppose. I don't think it will be possible, though. The stuff needed to get a human drunk would give a pony alcohol poison on contact. That's what Twilight, said anyway."

"Welp, looks like it's just this last tree an' we can call it a day. Wanta give it a buck?"

"Aw, yeah. Let's try this." DJ reared up and gave the tree and nice good kick. That did not turn out good. A few apples were knocked down, but so was the human. "GAH! Sweet, mother of Celestia, that hurt!," he yelled, gripping his leg.

"Are ya alright? That didn't sound too good," the stallion asked, his voice full of concern for his new friend.

"Yeah, just stings. I think I might be limping for a little bit, though. Man, Twi's gonna have a fit if she think I got hurt. Aw, well. Nothin' ventured nothin' gained. Am I right?" He once again had that goofy smile on his face.

"Heh, heh. Nothin' ever fazes ya, does it?"

"Nnnope." His impersonation nearly spot on.

Big Mac and DJ began to have a nice laugh together. DJ helped him get as much the apples back to the barn as he could with his sore leg. They bid farewell, promising to meet up Saturday night. As he limped back to "Treebrary," he happened to look towards a back alley and his good mood died. On the other side of the alley, Twilight and Nyx were surrounded by four earth ponies. He strained to hear, but he caught the gist of it.

Twilight couldn't understand how this happened. She and Nyx were having such a good time, they had gone to Sugar Cube Corner for lunch once they were done shopping and chatted with Pinkie Pie for a while. They were on their way home when these four ponies jumped them. Everything went south from there.

"Alright Princess, just hand over the filly and we'll leave ya alone. Ain't gots no problem with ya, but Nightmare Moon has to pay for what she has done." That one must be the leader. The others surrounded her and her child from behind. Nyx was getting scared, tears were forming in her eyes.

"Nyx had done nothing wrong! That was years ago and she can never do it again. Just leave her alone!"

"I said get out of the way!" The pony drew out a knife. "The nightmare ends, now!" He lifted his hoof to strike. Twilight got between the deranged pony and her daughter. She braced for the pain of the knife carving into her skin. It never came. "HEY! Whacha think ya doin'?" Twilight opened her eyes to see her savior. She gasped when it was none other than her human roommate DJ. He had grabbed the pony's hoof with his left hand. He spoke, but it sounded nothing like the friend she come to know over the past month.

"What do you think you are doing to my friends?" His tone was hard, but came out in a whisper. She couldn't see his face as he was focusing right onto her attackers.

"I am doin' this world a favor and taking out Nightmare Moon before she regain her full power. I'll be a hero," he spat back. With a great shove, he threw the pony away from Twilight and Nyx. The pony was stunned with how easy he was tossed, he looked back to his attacker. He wished he hadn't. With a great roar, DJ threw a massive ninety-degree punch down on the pony's head, sending it right into the ground. DJ stood right, and kicked the murderous pony away. He turned away as the pony slammed into a nearby wall to face the pony's gang. This allowed Twilight to see his face and she was horrified by what she saw.

***Present Day - Astral Plane***

*GASP*. Celestia drew in a sharp breath. She now understood why Twilight feared the human's anger. It was those eyes of his. The normally hazel-green eyes that showed love and understanding, looked nearly black. His eyes were completely devoid of all emotion. These were worse than any hate-filled eyes Celestia had seen over her many years. They showed nothing. No love, no hate, just an empty void. It horrified her.

**********

DJ spoke to the gang of ponies. "If any of you ever come near Twilight or Nyx or again, I will POUND YOU FLANKS INTO THE GROUND!! DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME!!!" The three ponies nodded their heads as fast as they could. Their boss was taken out in only two strikes and this monster looked like he could still do more. "GOOD! NOW TAKE YOUR WORTHLESS LEADER AND GET OUT OF PONYVILLE! OR SO HELP ME..." He didn't even need to finish that sentence. They ran to their leader, picked him up, and took off in a cloud of dust. Everything was silent as DJ, Twilight, and a cowering Nyx watched until they were out of sight.

Twilight looked to DJ, still fearing his anger. When she looked at him, he looked at her. When he looked at her, though, his eyes had returned to their original shine. How is that possible? D-Did he Rage Shift? Was that a human Rage Shift? Then he started laughing, lightly at first, but it soon grow into a full blown laughing fit. He spoke: "H-Holy crap! I can't believe that worked. Wow, that was awesome. HA HA!"

Twilight was at a loss for words. "W-What?" It was all she could say.

"I can't believe they fell for that! Aw, man what light weights. That never would have worked back home. Ha! That was too good."

"W-what?"

"I was kidding!" He smiled warmly at her and all her fears suddenly washed away. "I wouldn't really hurt anypony! I hated that I had to rough that guy up, but I doubt I did anything permanent. As if I could take on four fully grown earth ponies! They'd flatten me in seconds. Heh. It was fun though. Thank you humanity for the art of intimidation!"

"Y-you were just trying to scare them off?" She was in complete shock. When he hit that pony hard enough to create a small crater in the ground, she thought that he was one of the strongest creatures in she had seen, but he says he would have lost!

"Of course! Ah, welp, let's go home! I really shouldn't have kicked that guy." Twilight just noticed that the human had sat down and was holding his leg, a pained expression on his face.

"Eep! You're hurt! What happened?"

"Oh, just hurt my leg when I tried to buck a tree. Didn't go to well, and this is also the leg I used to kick a full grown earth pony. Not my best idea," he said with a pained smirk.

"You are just reckless sometimes! You could have really hurt yourself! Come on, let's get you back to the house." Even though Nyx was still scared, Twilight was able to coax her onto her back. They went back to the house and sat down to dinner, Spike was ever curious, but was immediately furious at what had happened.

"Won't they ever leave us alone! It's been nearly two years since then! You would think they would get over it and move on." Spike was clearly very caring towards Nyx.

"Someponies are just jerks. I kind of wish you were there, Spike. A human and dragon! Ha! They would have been runnin' for the hills even faster. Nyx's uncle and human friend! Kickin' flank and taking names."

"Twilight says that I am her older brother, not her uncle." He looked a little dejected. Time to fix that!

"Bah! You are too old to be her older brother, plus uncles are cooler. You fit both bills, my reptilian friend. Uncles are always the fun ones anyway."

"Thanks, DJ. By the way, where is Nyx?"

"She went upstairs to her room as soon as we came home. She hasn't made a sound all night and I am getting worried," replied Twilight.

"I think I had better go up and check on her," said DJ. "Maybe I can get her to calm down. This stuff probably still gets to her." He went upstairs to Nyx's room, opened the door, and closed it as he entered. Their were a few minutes of silence, until a strange sound started to come from the room. Twilight went up to her daughter's room and got a tear in her eye at what she saw. DJ was on her bed, with Nyx curled up his lap. He was stroking her mane and singing her a nice song (with a little help coming from his back pocket).

You dont run with the crowd

You go your own way

You dont play after dark

You light up my day

Got your own kind of style

That sets you apart

Baby, thats why you capture my heart

I know sometimes you feel

Like you dont fit in

And this world doesnt know

What you have within

When I look at you

I see something rare

A rose that can grow anywhere

(Grow anywhere)

And theres no one I know that can compare

What makes you different

(Oh, uh)

Makes you beautiful

What's there inside you

Shines through to me

In your eyes I see

All the love I'll ever need

(Youre all I need, oh girl, girl)

What makes you different

Makes you beautiful to me

(Yeah)

You've got something so real

You touched me so deep

(Touched me so deep)

See material things

Don't matter to me

So come as you are

You've got nothing to prove

You won me with all that you do

And I wanna take this chance to say to you

What makes you different

(Oh, uh)

Makes you beautiful

What's there inside you

Shines through to me

In your eyes I see

All the love I'll ever need

(Youre all I need, oh girl, girl)

What makes you different

Makes you beautiful to me

(Yeah)

You don't know

(You dont know)

How you've touched my life

(My life)

Oh there's so many ways I just can't describe

(So many)

You taught me what love is supposed to be

It's all the little things that made you beautiful to me

(So beautiful, oh)

What makes you different

(Oh, uh)

Makes you beautiful

What's there inside you

(Shines)

Shines through to me

In your eyes I see

All the love I'll ever need

(Youre all I need, oh girl)

What makes you different

Makes you beautiful to me

Everything in you is beautiful

(So beautiful)

Love, you give shines right through me

(Shines to me)

Everything in you is beautiful

(Ohh)

Beautiful to me

(To me)

She went back downstairs and waited until DJ came down himself. He sat down on the couch with a happy sigh. "That was a beautiful song DJ," said the mare who sat down next to him. "What were you two talking about?"

"Thanks. I usually don't sing pop, just for special circumstances and this was definitely one of them. She was a little shook up about the whole thing. Not just the bullies either. She told me, and I know you feel the same, that she was scared of me."

Twilight looked away, a little hurt in her voice. "You were very scary out there DJ. I don't think any of us have ever seen you like that."

"Remember my promise to Celestia and to you?" Twilight nodded. "That's why I got angry. Back home, terrible things happened all the time and I couldn't do anything about it. People died all the time and no one could stop it. I promised my self as well that now that I am here, none of that is gonna happen. I don't want you guys to fear me, but I will always get angry at anypony who dares to hurt my friends. Nopony will hurt you or Nyx or Spike. NEVER AGAIN!"

Twilight looked at her friend in awe, this man was willing to put himself in danger just to protect her family. Why would he do this? What is his motivation? "But why does it make you so angry DJ? You barely know us?"

"*Sigh* It's because I care about you...all of you," he added quickly. "You are the first real friends that who genuinely cared about me in a very long time, and I don't want to lose you. So I will do everything in my power to keep you safe. I promised Nyx that I will only use my anger on those who deserve it and that I would never show that anger on her or you or our friends. I am a man of my word and I will never EVER break my promises. I will always be there you." He smiled at her. A smile full of compassion.

**********

Celestia and Twilight were in tears from that memory. DJ's commitment to his friends was to be greatly admired and she regretted ever doubting him. He is a true friend. It's almost as if he is Elements of Harmony personified. DJ, I promise to never doubt your character again. You don't deserve anything less. "I now see why you were so frightened of him Twilight. But I still don't understand why you are so worried about him."

"That came only last week. One night, DJ just came home and he had this look of fear on his face. Like he had seen a demon! I tried to get him to talk about, but all I could get out of him was that he was just hanging out with Discord, some things happened and to just drop it. But his look just made me worry. What in Equestria could scare DJ like that? I tried to talk to Discord, but he said it wasn't his place to say."

"That does explain why Discord look distressed as of late. I wonder what happened out there?"

"I just worry for him Princess. I don't want him to get hurt or worse." This was Celestia's chance.

"And why is that, Twilight? You really seem to care about him."

"Of course I do! He is one of my friends!" Twilight was a little angry at what Celestia said. Why would she doubt that I cared about my friends?

"That is not what I meant, my faithful, former student. It seems to me that you care about him as more than a friend," she said with a sly smile. Twilight could only stammer in response. She didn't know what to say. "You can't hide it from me, Twilight."

"OH! Alright. I like him, okay? He is sweet, caring, he and Nyx get along so well! Even Spike likes him! They are becoming great friends. He just doesn't seem to want that kind of relationship, though. We are together a lot, but he never tries anything. I think this a just a one-sided thing," she said with large frown, tears growing in her eyes.

"I doubt that highly, Twilight. It appears to me that he cares deeply about you, but I don't think he will ever do anything about it."

"W-what? B-but why?"

"Because he is afraid to. I believe that he doubts that you like him like that at all. Plus, based on our encounter an your memories, it is clear that he has an emotional heart. Which means that he always fears losing those close to him and getting extremely angry at anypony who tries to take them away from him. So, he doesn't even try because he is afraid."

"Then how could we ever work?" Twilight's heart was continuing to break as Celestia listed off the things that would prevent them from ever being together. I want us to at least try!

"That is simple, Twilight! You have to ask him out." Celestia had that sly smile of hers on. She did want her student to be happy, but that doesn't mean she can't have some fun with it.

"W-WHAT! Can I even do that? Isn't the stallion supposed to ask the mare out?"

"Normally yes, but I don't know if DJ will ever have the courage to ask. So, if you want this to even begin, Twilight, then you have to be the one to start it."

"Well, if you think it's the only way, Celestia, than I should at least try. The worst he can say is no, right?" She was trying to be calm, but inside, Twilight was a nervous wreck.

"Right! I wish you luck, Twilight! Say hi to DJ for me!" With that Twilight was suddenly outside her home, alone. She drew in a big breath and let it out. I guess Celestia thinks it's a now or never situation. I can do this. I can do this! I hope. She walked into her house to see DJ and Nyx wrestling on the couch, DJ losing very badly.

"Alright! Alright! I give! Jeeze, girl! You are way too strong." Obviously let her win.

"And don't you forget it! Oh, hi mom!" DJ looked up to see Twilight staring at him.

"Hey, Twi! Didn't think that you'd be back till tomorrow. Nyx was just going to bed-"

"Aww!"

"And Spike is staying the night at Rarity's. She had some special project she needed him for and that it would be an all-nighter."

"That's okay. Nyx go brush your teeth and I will be up to tuck you in a few minutes. DJ and I need to talk."

"Okay, mom. Good luck DJ." Dang it kid! Why'd you have to say that?

"Now that we are alone--"

"Whatever the Princess said I did, I didn't do it!"

"It's not like that DJ. I just wanted to ask you something."

"Oh! Haha. Whew. Had me worried there for a second. Ask away Twilight. Anything at all."

"Well, DJ," she said rubbing her hoof on her leg. "I was wondering if you had any plans for this weekend, Friday night to be exact?"

"Um, don't think so. Why?"

"Well, I was wondering if you would...um...go out with me?" DJ's eyes grew wide, his pupils going to pinpricks.

"I-i'm sorry, WHAT!? YOU are asking ME out?," he yelled in disbelief.

"Um, yes is that a problem?"

"Why me?," he asked. "I'm just a human from another world. Why in Celestia's green Equis would you want to date me?"

"Because, you are kind and caring. You always know what just to say to make me feel better. You also get along so well with Nyx and Spike. Plus, I care about you DJ and I want to be there for you just like you are there for us. So, please?"

DJ was dumbstruck. "Okay, sure no p-problem. Friday at eight?"

Twilight squealed with glee. "Oh, sorry. That would be acceptable. Now you should head on down to bed too. Good night DJ!"

"N-night Twi." Once he was downstairs, Twilight immediately began jumping around the living room with happiness.

"He said 'yes'! He said 'yes'! Oh it's gonna be great!"

"MOM! Are you coming to bed or not?"

"Oops. I'm coming Nyx!" Friday couldn't come soon enough.

Bats!...And The Date

It was early morning the day after Princess Twilight Sparkle had asked her human roommate, DJ, out on a date. The morning started off for DJ like many others: waking up early, so that he was not noticed as he left. Many times during the week, DJ would head out before the others would wake and head into the Everfree Forest. He had discovered a small clearing not too far in and made it his special training spot. Here he would practice with his lightsabers for hours on end, trying to master them to his fullest. It was painful at first as he tried to replicate what he had seen in the movies. Thankfully, he had the swords at their lowest power setting, to the point that they were just big, glowing sticks. He accidently struck himself many times, and it hurt like heck! Over several weeks, however, he began getting better and better. He was able to perform many different strikes and skills, almost as if he had had the proper training in the first place.

It was also a great time to think, and he had a lot to think about today! His thoughts were all focused on Twilight as he performed his strikes and exercises. Why is she doing this?, he thought to himself. Is she just humoring me? Or does she actually have feelings for me? That would explain all that blushing. Nah, I'm not worth her time. I'm just a simple human, what could she possibly see in me? Should I even go through with this date? His strikes began to get wilder as his thoughts began to spiral. This is a bad idea. It is just going to end badly and she's gonna get hurt. I am--. His thoughts ended as his swing ended up striking his leg.

"GAH! That's smarts! Dang it, I need to pay attention to what I am doing. These aren't toys, anymore," he berated himself. This kind of stuff is gonna get you hurt man! Get your head in the game! That was enough training for the day, as Celestia's Sun was starting to rise. He didn't want the others to worry about him or know what he was doing out so early in the morning. So, he headed back to the library for a quick shower and some breakfast.

After breakfast, the group were deciding on what they were going to do today. That was, until Applejack burst in through the front door, saying she needed everypony's help at the farm and that it was an emergency! Nyx decided to stay behind, so it was just DJ, Twilight, and Spike. They joined the rest of the Mane 6 at Sweet Apple Acres, which was in sorry shape. This isn't what I think it is, is it? "Applejack what happened here?," asked the human.

"There back! It's the vampire fruit bats! Them varmints are ruining my orchard! An' I don't want them anywhere near my soon-to-be prize winning apple!" She pulled a curtain away so the rest of them could see the largest apple they ever done see! It was MASSIVE! The tree it was on couldn't even hold the weight. DAMN! Is that suppose to even be possible? Oh, wait! This is Equestria, EVERYTHING is possible! Duh!

"Them vermin need to be stamped out!," Applejack said with a huff of anger.

"*Gasp* That's a little harsh don't you think?." asked Fluttershy. Defending animals of all kinds was her profession after all. Okay, I know where this story's going.

"NO, I DONT!" And cue the song! So the song began:

Youtube Video

"I am sorry, Fluttershy, but these creatures are too dangerous," said Rarity who was trying to comfort her friend as the others trudged off towards the orchard. All, except one.

"Aren't ya comin' DJ?," asked AJ.

The human shook his head. "No girls. I am with Fluttershy on this one." Only because I know how this all goes down, and I don't want to be a part of it. The others were in shock, especially Twilight, who was sure that DJ would be with them on this issue.

"B-but why? These bats will only destroy Applejacks food source we have to help!" Twilight seemed on the verge of tears. Dang it girl! Don't do this to me.

"I'm sorry Twi, but Fluttershy is right on this, and I am not going to be a part of this. If you need me, I'll be at the library with Nyx," he said turning around and heading off. Twilight looked very upset, but Applejack let her anger subside to comfort her friend.

"It's alright Twi. DJ's is a peculiar one, after all. Who knows what goes on inside that head of his?" She shepherded Twilight along with their other friends towards the orchard, Fluttershy bringing up the rear.

"I know that, AJ, but I thought he would have sided with me...I mean, us!"

That threw the others for a loop, but Applejack recognized it immediately. "Twilight, are you two alright?"

As hard as she could, Twilight couldn't come up with anything to say, except the truth. "Well, I think I scared DJ last night."

"Oh, darling what could you have possibly done that would scare our dear human friend?," asked the fashion mare.

"I kinda...sorta...asked him out on a date?" That caused jaws to drop all around.

"WHAAAAT?!?!?!?!" The others were in complete shock! Twilight asked DJ out?!

"Why did you do that?," asked Rainbow.

"I had a talk with Princess Celestia last night. She said if that I ever wanted anything to happen between the two of us, then I had to be the on to start it." She felt it was only fair that her friends know exactly what was going on.

"Why? Wouldn't DJ ask if and when he was ready?"

"Of course not, silly. DJ has little to no self esteem, how could he ever ask anypony out, especially his crush?," said Pinkie Pie. Twilight was thrown on the loop this time.

"H-how did you know that?"

"Because I can tell. He has major self-doubt issues. He probably thinks he isn't even worth your time."

"Oh, my! The poor dear, why would he think so low of himself?"

"Celestia said something similar," Twilight mused. "She said that it comes from the world he lived in, something about constantly fearing losing the ones he cared about, so he never even tried."

"Then we will have to fix that! After we help dear, Applejack, anyways," said Rarity. Twilight looked at her with a confused look. "We will be there on your date, hidden of course. Just to make sure everything goes perfectly."

Twilight looked on the verge of tears again. "Thanks girls, what would I do without you? Our date is Friday at 8pm."

"We'll be there sugar cube, nothin' bad is gonna happen on our watch. Now let's take care of the varmints in my trees." They all nodded and went to work.

***Meanwhile, at Library!***

That may have come out a little harsh. Ah, well. I may not be able to stop them, but I sure as heck ain't fighting a vampire. Nuh, uh! Not when I can't kill it. DJ entered the home to find Nyx reading in the center of the library. "Hey, squirt! Whatcha reading?"

"Oh! Hey, DJ. I was just reading the last 'Daring Do' book. Isn't it amazing that Rainbow Dash is in it? Wow!"

"Yeah, just imagine being there!" DJ shuddered. Not as fun as it sounds. Those ponies were fierce! DJ, thought, remembering the butt-kicking he endured on that particular adventure.

"I know! I am so jealous of you guys! By the way, aren't you supposed to be helping Mom and the others? Why did ya come back?" She had that curiosity look again. Dang, kid how does your mom every tell you 'no?' This is cuteness overload material right here! DJ figured that he couldn't lie to her so he went with the truth.

"You really want to know?" She nodded with enthusiasm. "Alright." DJ went and grabbed his laptop. Thankfully, Twilight had found a spell that gave it's charge infinite life, only so she could use it thought. She sure loves technology! Nyx looked on confused as to what her friend was doing with that computer of his. He brought up his video folders and went to a certain episode. "Here you go, kiddo. Enjoy!" He pressed play and left Nyx to enjoy My Little Pony Friendship is Magic: Episode 407: Bats!. While she was watching in awe of what her mother and friends were doing, he resigned to a notebook that he had brought out and began to scribble.

Twenty minutes later the episode ended and Nyx returned her attention to the human writing at the table. "Is that really what's gonna happen?" He looked up and nodded .

"Don't worry Nyx, that part at the end? It wad just to make fun of the horror movies that we have back on Earth. Those movies never have happy endings. It's nothing to worry about Flutters will be just fine!," he said with that reassuring smile of his.

Nyx seemed satisfied with that, but noticed what the human was working. "What are you working on DJ?"

"Well, since Nightmare Night is only in a couple of weeks, I decided that I should do something special for the occasion. Wanna help? I already got Discord's assistance, but I bet you could be a great addition!"

"R-really? You want my help?" He nodded. "B-but what could I do? My magic just isn't all that good anymore." She put head down, obviously still upset at her lack of magic. DJ got up and moved to the little alicorn filly. He began to stroke her mane.

"Don't be like that Nyx. You still have magic, I know it. You just have to begin again. I know one day, your magic will just as powerful as it used to be. Heck, you'll probably be stronger than your mom and I know that you'll use that power for the right purposes. You are a strong and caring filly. Never believe anything different. So are you on board?"

Nyx looked up at the smiling friend. Somehow, that smile of his always made her days brighter and he genuinely cared for her. She wiped away her tears and smiled. "Uh huh." DJ smile got brighter and leaned in to tell her the plan. Her eyes went wide with what the human had up his sleeve. "Are you sure that no pony will get hurt?"

"Of course! It'll be great, I know it! Now if only I could plan for Friday like I could for this." He sighed and leaned back in his chair.

"What's so special about Friday?" Did she not know?

"Well, Nyx. Your mother and I have a date this Friday and I have no idea what I am doing!" Nyx's eyes went wide with joy. Her mother actually was going to date her new friend! Could he maybe be the one?, she thought to herself. Before they could talk anymore Twilight and Spike came bounding in through the front door.

"Hey, there you two how did it go?," asked DJ.

Twilight smiled smugly at her date. "We got rid of the bats and without hurting them! So, HA!" DJ and Nyx shared a knowing look. Oh, how wrong she was!, they thought together.

"Good for you! Now if you'll excuse me, I have plans to work out." With that DJ grabbed his notebook and walked down to his room.

"What plans?," asked Spike.

"DJ's trying to figure out what to do for Friday," Nyx said. She couldn't tell them about what was really in that book. It HAD to be a surprise.

Twilight blushed a little. "Oh, okay. I guess we should leave him to it." And the day continued on. Little did she and Spike know what was to come tomorrow.

***Friday Night - 11:00 pm***

Surprisingly, nothing bad happened at all on their date. It started off with DJ still poking fun about the vampony incident, which she just blushed and shrunk a little in her seat. They started off with dinner at the best restaurant in town. They had a lovely dinner and talked, both finding out a few new bits of information on each other. DJ even told Twilight that the lightsabers gave him special powers. She asked if he would go into it more, but he said it would be better said in private, not public. She relented, but in a huff. From there, they went to a late night movie and returned home afterwards. Only Twilight knew that her friends had been following them all night, but she never noticed them once. At this current moment they were on top of the library looking down on them.

"Tonight was perfect, DJ. I haven't had such a good time in a while," she said as they entered the library.

"Y-yeah, nothing bad happened! That's new!" They shared a small laugh at that.

"You know what would make this night truly perfect DJ?," Twilight asked with a sly smile.

"No." He said with suspicion. Twilight then put her front legs on his shoulders, and leaned into him. Her eyes were closed and lips were pursed together. At that moment, DJ's brain took a small vacation...and then came back with nothing. Holy crap, holy crap, HOLY CRAP!!!! All DJ could do has stutter and lean away from her, having no idea what to do. Twilights eyebrows started to scrunch down, she opened her eyes. "Well? Why won't you kiss me? Don't you want to?" Her voice was both upset and pleading and angry all at the same time. And DJ was in no condition to respond.

"Uh,......No?" STUPID STUPID STUPID!!!!!!! Twilight's anger exploded, luckily she didn't rage shift.

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN NO?! I am not enough for you? You know what? I don't want to hear it! Just get out! Out! Out! OUT!" She pushed him outside, still in a daze. "And don't come back!" She slammed the door and huffed upstairs. Nyx was on her bed looking at her mother. Twilight noticed her saddened expression and knew that she had heard everything. She approached her daughter, but Nyx turned around and looked out and down the open window.

"Hey, mom. DJ's down there and he's talking with the Discords. Sounds like it's about you."

"I told him to get lost!" Her anger returned. "I am gonna throw a book at him." She grabbed a large tome near her bed and approached the window. That was until she heard DJ speak.

"OF COURSE I WANTED TO KISS HER!!"

***A Few Minutes Earlier***

WHAT THE HELL WERE YOU THINKING, YOU MORON? DJ was screaming in his own mind at blunder. Not only had he turned down the greatest mare he ever met, he got himself kicked out! "Stupid, stupid, stupid." At that moment, the Discords appeared from his pocket, concern on their faces.

"Hey, boss you doin' alright?," asked the leader.

"No, I'm not alright! I just screwed up big time! I just turned down the greatest girl I've ever met!"

"Then, why'd you do it?"

"Because I freaked! I had no idea what to do. This is the first time any of this ever happened. You know, this the first time I ever went on a date?" The Discord's eyes went wide. "That means that that kiss would have been my first kiss!"

"So, you didn't want to kiss her?" That broke it!

"OF COURSE I WANTED TO KISS HER!! She's perfect! Twilight's smart, cute, beautiful, basically she has the perfect personality! Do you know how hard it would be to find a girl back home like her? It would be impossible! There is no one like her in existence, on Earth, Equis, or anywhere. And I just screwed my only chance to be with her. Why I am so pathetic?" He put his head in his lap as he sat against the tree. Discord 3 approached him.

"Well, boss. Why not sing your problems away? You always said that music was a great way to relieve stress and to cheer you up. We're here for ya, man. Just start and will be there."

DJ thought on it for a moment. "*Sigh* How is it that you guys always know how to make me feel better? Isn't that supposed to be what I'm here for? To keep you buffoons in good spirits?"

Together they spoke. "We'll take that as a compli-sult."

DJ smiled at them. "Hey, that's my word! You can't use it without permission." He thought for another moment. "Well, here goes nothing. A one, two, three, four.

Dum dum dum

Oh oh oh oh (the longest) for the longest time

Oh oh oh (the longest) for the longest time

If you say goodbye to me tonight

There would still be music left to write

What else could I do?

I'm so inspired by you

That hasn't happened for the longest time

Once I thought my innocence was gone

Now I know that happiness goes on

That's where you found me and

When you put your arms around me

I haven't been there for the longest time

Oh oh oh oh (the longest) for the longest time

Oh oh oh (the longest) for the longest time

And that voice you're hearing in my heart

Ain't the greediest miracle of all

It's how I need you

And how you needed me too

That hasn't happened for the longest time

Maybe this won't last very long

But you feel so right

And I could be wrong

Maybe I've been hoping too hard

But I've come this far

And it's more than I hoped for

Who knows how much further will go on?

Maybe I'll be sorry when you're gone

I'll take my chances

I forgot how nice romance is

I haven't been there for the longest time

I had second thoughts all this time

I said to myself hold on to your heart

Now I know the woman that you are

You're wonderful so far

And it's more than I hoped for

I don't care what consequence it brings

I have been a fool for lesser things

I want you so bad

I think you ought to know that

I intend to hold you for the longest time

Oh oh oh oh (the longest) for the longest time

Oh oh oh (the longest) for the longest time

Oh oh oh the longest, for the longest time

**********

Twilight heard everything. His speech, the song, everything. And she couldn't be happier. She truly thought that DJ had rejected her, but she had only surprised him. He didn't know how to respond to her. It all made sense. Tears of joys were pouring from her eyes. She looked over to Nyx who had a great, big smile on her face. Nyx nodded to her mother, and Twilight nodded back. She spread her wings on took flight, landing right in front of DJ.

He looked up when he heard something land in front of him. He freaked, again. He backed into the tree as far as he could, still sitting on the ground. "I-I'm sorry Twilight! Did I disturb you? I'm sorry! Don't hurt me!" He feared every woman, he knew that they were the fiercest creatures nature ever produced and never wanted to be around when they were angry. Not looking for a horror show, thank you very much.

"DJ, you are the most insufferable, reckless, and most moronic creature I have ever MET!" She yelled all of that at him as she approached. DJ closed his as he waited for the inevitable. He suddenly felt a strange sensation on his mouth he opened to see Twilight Sparkle kissing him! Once again, DJ's mind took a break.

"And I wouldn't change you in the slightest." She said as she pulled away from the kiss. She looked at him, but he seemed to have a thousand yard stare. "DJ? Are you ok?" Oh No! Did I do something wrong?, she thought.

"Uh, boss?" asked Discord 1. "Hellooo? Boss?" He waved his talon back and forth in front of the human, but he remained unresponsive. Then, DJ spoke but in a quiet voice.

"Did that just happen? Did that really just happen?"

"If you mean the kiss, then yeah. If really happened," Twilight said back. DJ began to shake worrying everyone around him, even Twilight's friends in the tree who had heard everything. Even crying a little because all that DJ said. DJ suddenly shot up from where he was sitting...right up. Suddenly, the human had turned into a rocket, going right into the sky above the library ("A Pup Named Scooby Doo, style!)

"WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!" He screamed to the heavens, still in them, too. "I JUST GOT KISSED BY TWILIGHT SPARKLE!! SUCK ON THAT GUYS BACK HOME!! BEST FIRST KISS EVER!!! WOOOOOOHOOOOOOOO!!!! I'M GONNA SING MY HEART OUT!! COME PINKIE, SING WITH ME!" Together the human and party pony took off, singing and running like wild animals through Ponyville.

It was noon time, down time, break time

Summertime, Miller time, anytime, she was looking pretty fine

A red light, green light, go all fired upside downtown

She was shaking me all around

I was tuned in, going nowhere, second wind

Jonesing, drooling, feeling good, if you would

Oh yeah, by the way she moves

She's got me rolling in dirt in a white t-shirt

Breaker Breaker 1-9, she's a big ol' flirt

By now she's got me pretty tied up

Tied down, any way I choose

I've got nothin' to lose

"Hey how'd we get to Canterlot?", Pinkie asked.

"Who cares,? Sing with me!"

In like Flynn, I was looking for the win

Just trying anything, hey baby, where you been

All my life I've been looking for someone like you

Falling head over heels, hey, what can I do?

Oh yeah, by the way she moves

She's got me rolling in dirt in a white t-shirt

Breaker Breaker 1-9, she's a big ol' flirt

By now she's got me pretty tied up

Tied down, any way I choose

I've got nothin' to lose

"DJ?! What is the meaning of this?," demanded Princess Celestia, Luna by her side staring in wonder at the pair.

"Twilight kissed me and I'm happy! BYE!"

Now I'm in the fast lane going 98

By now I know she can smooth operate me

I know now she's no goody two shoes

But hey, I've got myself nothin' to lose

Oh yeah, by the way she moves

She's got me rolling in dirt in a white t-shirt

Breaker Breaker 1-9, she's a big ol' flirt

By now she's got me pretty tied up

Tied down, any way I choose

I've got nothin' to lose

Oh yeah, by the way she moves

She's got me rolling in dirt in a white t-shirt

Breaker Breaker 1-9, she's a big ol' flirt

By now she's got me pretty tied up

Tied down, any way I choose

I've got nothin' to lose

Noon time, down time, break time

Summertime, Miller time, any time

She was looking pretty fine

In like Flynn, I was looking for the win

Just trying anything, hey baby, where you been

All my life I was looking for someone like you

Falling head over heels, hey, what can I do?

I got nothin' to lose, yeah

He landed right on top of the library, Twilight flew up to check on him. He looked at her with a great big smile. "Best. Night. Ever!" She returned the smile and curled up next to him. He put his arm around her and slowly drifted off to sleep. This is gonna be great! was his last thought before he was in slumber.

The Hidden Fear

It was a normal day in Ponyville and Twilight and her new coltfriend DJ were spending it in the library. DJ was going over the many, many books that covered the small town library and Twilight was going through her research. DJ looked away from the books to look over to his marefriend. It had been a little over a week since their first date and their relationship was going strong. He was still nervous of course, but was enjoying while it lasted. Something had just been gnawing at him inside for a while now. Since they were alone in the library, it was time to ask. "Hey, Twi? I got a question for you."

Twilight looked up from her research and smiled. "Sure thing DJ, what's your question?"

"I was just wondering, how long do ponies live for?" There was uncertainty in his voice, but Twilight didn't notice.

"That's an unexpected question, but I suppose it's just curiosity. Honestly, it's different for each type of pony. Pegasi have the short end of the stick, because of their anatomy they live for an average of 275 years. Earth ponies live a little longer. Usually around 300-350. Unicorns are even longer, with a life-span of 500+ years. Alicorns, however, well, no pony really knows. Celestia and Luna are the oldest and the only alicorns on record, besides Cadance, Nyx, and myself. You can probably tell that we live for several thousand years, but no pony is completely sure."

Though DJ didn't show it, something cringed in his heart. His voice came out with his usual charm, but inside he was weakening. "Thanks Twi, I'm gonna go downstairs for a while. Talk to you later." And with that he descended to his basement bedroom. Twilight just cocked up an eyebrow at his strange behavior, but passed it off as DJ being DJ. How wrong she was.

**********

It has been two days since then and Twilight was beyond worried. Later that night she had tried to open the door to the basement, but found it locked from the other side. She tried calling down to him, but he never responded. Twilight decided that he must have been busy or just tired. The next morning she tried again after seeing he had not come up for breakfast and got the same results. After two days of the same thing, she was out of options and had called her friends over to help. "It's been two days girls. I am getting very worried about him!"

"Just calm down sugar cube. Tell us what happened," soothed Applejack.

"I honestly don't know. It happened after he asked me a question the other day. He wanted to know how long a pony's life span is. Then he thanked me and went down there and hasn't come out since. I just don't know what to do!" Tears had started to build in her eyes as her worry continued to grow.

"Well, why don't we just pound the door down and ask him what's goin' on?," asked Rainbow Dash.

"I didn't want to make him angry, or angrier if that's the case." replied Twilight. A sudden knocking brought all their eyes to the basement door. They saw Pinkie Pie pounding on the door.

"DJ! OPEN UP! WE WANNA TALK TO YOU, SILLY!" Pinkie yelled as she banged on his door. Twilight expected nothing to happen, but DJ finally responded. Just not how she expected.

"Get lost Pinkie, get lost all of you! Just leave me alone!"

"Hey, what gives you the right to talk to us like that? I thought we were friends," fumed Rainbow.

"Buzz off!"

Rainbow lost control of her anger. "That tears it!" With a might kick she forced open the door, breaking the lock in the process. They all glared at Rainbow for brash actions, but figured it would have come to this eventually. Especially with how DJ was acting. "What's the matter with you DJ? Yelling at your friends like...that...?" Twilight and the others walked down into the room to see why Rainbow had stopped yelling at DJ. They all gasped at what they saw. DJ was just kneeling on the floor, arms and head leaning on the bed, tears still pouring down his face.

Twilight was in pure shock. DJ seemed so strong around them, as if he were invincible, his playful attitude always there to cheer them. Seeing him like this hurt her deep in her heart. "DJ what's wrong?! A-are you hurt?"

Through his tears he replied in a harsh tone. "I'm fine! Now leave me alone!"

"Darling you are obviously not fine, please just talk to us," said Rarity.

"Yeah, come on man. Are you scared of us now? Huh, are you afraid?," quipped Rainbow.

That threw DJ over the edge. These feelings that had been piling up for weeks finally came out in force. "You're damn right I'm afraid!," he yelled at them. The others were in shock at his profanity and tone. He finally faced them as well. Twilight was scared it would be those terrible eyes she had seen nearly two months ago, but they weren't. No, it was DJ true eyes, but they were full of sadness and fear.

Twilight was the first to recover. "DJ what are you afraid of? Let us help you, let me help you!" Tears of her own were threatening to fall after seeing him like this.

He just sat there for a moment, but began to speak, his voice weak. "I'm afraid...I'm afraid that you're all going to forget about me." They stared in shock at the human. How could he ever think that? What could they have possible done that would ever make him think that.

"Why darling, why would we ever forget you? You are our friend, we couldn't forget you even if we tried."

DJ scoffed at her. "Pfft. Yeah, we'll see about that in a hundred years."

Twilight glared at her coltfriend. "Is that what this about? Simply knowing how long we live has made you fear us? That doesn't make any sense DJ."

DJ returned her glare in full force. "You still don't get it do you?" They shook their heads. "Do I have to freaking spell it out for you? FINE! Let me ask you Twilight, how long do you think humans live?"

Twilight brought her hoof to her chin in thought. Honestly, she had never thought about it before. "Based on what you've told us, I would guess that a human's life span is close to that of an earth pony." DJ laughed outright at her.

"Not even close!"

"Well, then DJ! How long do humans last?" Her anger was growing at a steady rate with how he was acting.

"Eighty."

They stared at him confusion. "Eighty, what?," asked Applejack.

"Eighty years, that is how long the average human lives. Very few have ever made it to 100, even fewer have made it 110. The oldest a human has been recorded to live is a little over 120." They all stared in various levels of shock and horror at their friend. Twilight's mind was in overdrive. E-eighty?!?! N-n-no! THAT CAN'T BE RIGHT! THAT'S FAR TOO YOUNG!! Her lips were quivering and her eyes were watering heavily. The others weren't taking the revelation any better. Fluttershy was a babbling mess on the floor. Rainbow Dash just stared in horror, eyes wet, at her friend. Pinkie's mane had deflated and gone straight, her crying the greatest of all of them. Applejack had her hat over her heart, muttering to herself. Rarity had fainted on her couch, but tears were streaming from her unconscious form.

"T-that's why...that's why I am afraid. All of you are going to live for hundreds of years, and I am going to be gone in a blink of an eye. I've got a little over sixty years left and then it's all over for me. I'm scared that you all will just forget about me because our time together will be so short." He couldn't continue. He broke down in front of his friends. One of the strongest beings they knew was sobbing openly in front of them, clutching his chest as if he were in pain.

"I-is that t-true D-DJ?" All heads snapped up to the stair to see that Nyx had come down the through the busted door way. Tears were openly falling from her eyes.

"N-Nyx!" DJ was in shock, he never wanted Nyx to know about this. This was something that none of them were ever suppose to know, not until it was too late, but especially not Nyx. She had been through too much already and DJ didn't want to add any more pain to her heart. She suddenly took flight from the stair way and lunged herself into DJ's chest, hugging him with all her might.

"I won't forget you DJ!" Her openness shocked him as his eyes widened. He tried to say something, but she kept talking. "No matter how old I get, I will never forget you DJ. I care about you too much to ever forget about you. You are one of the few ponies who truly care about me and openly protect me. I could never forget somepony like that!" She pushed her muzzle into his chest and wept. After a moment, he pulled the filly in close for a tight hug, new tears, tears of joy, streaming from his face.

"T-thank you Nyx. I believe you. I know you won't and I'll hold you to it. Thank you so much Nyx!" The others finally broke from their trance and trotted over to the human. One by one, they all put their legs around him, pulling into a great big group hug. They cried together, letting DJ get rid of all his fears.

Twilight began to whisper into his ear. "We won't forget you DJ. I won't ever forget you, no matter what."

"Me neither, you're too cool to just simply forget."

"You'll always be in my heart darling."

"I'll never forget ya, sugar cube. No pony at Sweet Apple Acres ever will."

"I know I will never forget you DJ. Never!"

"I Pinkie Promise forever that I will always remember you."

Twilight began again. "You see, DJ. You have only been here a short time and you have already made a big impact in our lives, so much in mine and Nyx's. No matter what happens, you will always be remembered. No matter what!"

"Thank you! Thank you all so much! I never dreamed that I would ever have friends as true as you all. Thank you! I think I'm gonna be alright now, but I don't want this to end."

"And it never has to DJ. We will always be by your side, deep in your heart. And you will always be in ours. Never forget that," said Twilight. DJ looked deep into her eyes whose beauty made them practically glow. He pulled all of them closer together. DJ wasn't afraid, not anymore. As long as he had his friends, he never needed to fear being forgotten, again.

The Legend Comes to Ponyville

The day has finally arrived, Nightmare Night! The greatest night of the year, or at least that is the opinion of Equestria's only human. Weeks of planning have gone into tonight and it will all finally come to fruition. The fun begins now!

"Come on Spike! I wanna go Trick-or-Treating!," whined the black filly, dressed as a werewolf (DJ's idea). Once again, Spike was taking too long with his costume and Nyx was getting antsy.

"Don't worry, Nyx, he'll be down soon enough. It's DJ I'm worried about, I haven't seen him all day! What could he be doing down there?," said Twilight who was in a vampony getup (DJ's little idea of a prank for not listening to him!). It was true, however, as no pony had seen the human all day, or even yesterday come to think of it. He had locked himself downstairs and never even came up to eat. What is that crazy coltfriend of mine up to?, she thought to her self.

Suddenly, there was a piece of metal in front of her throat and a new presence was behind her. She inhaled sharply as the being spoke. "I only want one thing from you Twilight Sparkle," it said in a deep voice.

"W-what do you want?," she asked scared out her mind and fearing for life.

"What I want....is your opinion on my costume," it replied in a familiar voice. Twilight jumped and turned around to see her coltfriend smiling down her. "Whaddya think, Twi? I think I make a pretty good assassin." DJ was dressed in a long white coat with a pointed hood pulled down over his face. He had several different weapons all pinned around the coat, all fake of course save for the two lightsabers clipped to his belt. He had a bow and arrow slung across his back, two hatchets held into the coat, and a strange triangle as a simple belt buckle.

"WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?! YOU SCARED ME TO DEATH, YOU JERK!" Twilight was furious, but DJ's smiling face made it nearly impossible to stay mad. Nearly.

"Sorry, Twi. Just wanted to see if I could actually sneak up on my marefriend. I didn't mean to scare ya (that bad). But, seriously, what do ya think? Cool, huh?" Nyx looked at him with a questioning look, so did his date. "What?"

"What are you supposed to be?," questioned the alicorn filly.

"Ah, I see the problem. This is the garb of famous characters back on Earth known as Assassins. Each character was fictional and represented different moments in history. This one in particular took part in the American Revolution which was the war that won my country it's independence from a cruel monarchy, over two hundred years ago. The Assassin's job was to protect as many lives as possible as well as protecting his brotherhood's legacy from being destroyed. A need for revenge was also a driving force behind him." DJ decided not get to complicated with his description. That game is already complicated enough for me! I know Twilight is smarter than I could ever hope, but explaining a video game like this could take much longer than we have. I want my free candy, man!

"I think I get it, but if you are an assassin, then why is your cloak white? Shouldn't it be a darker color?" Inquisitive mare, ain't she?

"This brand of assassin worked majorly during the day hours, so the light color as well as the accents were meant to help him blend into the snowy, forest environment during the day. Simple, but highly effective."

Twilight nodded in understanding, as Spike finally came down the steps. The dragon decided to finish off the monster trio. Down the stairs came not the purple dragon that was everypony's friend, but a crazy, stitched monstrosity. A FrankenDragon! "Nice costume, dude! Glad you all took my costume advice. You all look amazing." Twilight blushed a little, Spike scratched the back of his head, and Nyx just bounced happily and began to howl. "H-hey kiddo! Save it for the trick-or-treating! Nice one, though!" After Twilight locked up, they all went out on the town!

"So is this what you were working on these past few days, DJ?," asked Twilight.

"Somewhat, it was mostly Rarity and dang, does she do good work! Glad had those pictures, though. I don't think I ever could have properly explained how this looked, but still came out great. By the way, Nyx? Still remember the plan?"

Nyx looked up to her mother's date and nodded, a great big smile on her face. Twilight looked worried. "What plan is that?"

"It's nothing Twi, just a little Nightmare Night prank, nothing to serious. Plus, it'll give the young ones a proper scare! They'll love it!" DJ had on a that famous sly smile of his. It came up only when he thought of something that'll cause a panic. Twilight knew it was futile to stop him, though. After several tries with his previous ideas, she gave up on ever trying to stop these "plans" of his.

"As long as Nyx isn't hurt, I suppose I just have to let you have your fun."

"That's the spirit! Of course, no pony will be hurt in the making of this fun!," he replied, his smile still clear under the hood.

"What is this plan of yours, anyways?"

"Like I said, nothin' serious. Just a old ghost story from back home, but I know how to tell it properly for the little ones. Nothing bad, I'm serious!" Twilight just shook her head as Nyx and Spike collected their candy with the rest of CMC. Once they had finished their candy collection, they all joined the rest of the town for the Nightmare Night celebration. They played games, chatted, all around had fun! Then the mayor called out saying it was time for the "sacrifice" as DJ called it. The girls all gave him a glare when he did. He smiled sheeply. "Sorry, couldn't help it." They just shook their heads at him, and all had the same thought. This human is crazy!

DJ joined the little ones as they gave their candies to the Nightmare Moon statue outside town, only for it to come to life and scare the living daylights out of all involved, save for a certain human. He just laughed as the little ones ran into bush. "Hey, Luna. Whassup, girl?" His goofy smile still beaming.

"Greetings DJ, it has been too long. The last time we met was just too fast," she quipped remembering his little song that spun him through Canterlot and back to Ponyville.

He rubbed the back his head in embarrassment. "Yeah, sorry 'bout that. Kinda got caught up in the moment ya know? Just couldn't stop myself."

"We understand, DJ. Celestia sends her regards to you two, your good together." Luna's smile was just as great as his own.

"Thanks, Luna. Hey, wanna join the little ones? I'm gonna tell a ghost story from back home." If this can scare Luna, then it'll be worth whatever punishment it earns me. He smirked inwardly at his little comment.

"I thank you for the invitation, human, and will gladly take you up on your offer. Sounds to be a good time. Let the fun be doubled!"

"Heh heh. No, Luna. Let the scares be doubled!" They laughed at this as they joined Zecora and the little ones by a bon fire. DJ thought it would be a good atmosphere. DJ felt a tick at the back of head, the telltale sign that his partner in crime was in the area and everything was ready. He looked to the crowd, noticing Nyx and winked at her. She winked back in understanding.

"I gotta go use the little fillies room, girls. I'll be back later. Want me to get you something from the party?," Nyx asked her friends. They shook their heads and she went off.

"Whelp, shall we begin story time?," he asked the crowd. "Nyx has already heard this story, so no need to wait for her." He looked to his audience with a strange smile and began his tale. "This tale has been passed down through the generations back on Earth and has scared many a human over its time. Prepare for a scare little as I tell you the greatest legend of the American Colonies. This is the Legend of Sleepy Hollow!" A sudden burst of thunder and lightning burst into the air. "RAINBOW! Come back later! I am not at the scary part yet!" he yelled up at the cloud above them. A certain rainbow-mane Pegasus looked down and nodded in agreement and took off towards Ponyville. "That mare, she causes more trouble on this night than the CMC does all year." That got a snicker all around with a certain group of fillies rubbing their hooves in the dirt, little blushes on their faces. "Back to the story."

It was over two hundred years ago, in my home country know as America, in a little village, almost like Ponyville, known as Sleepy Hollow. It started off like any other day in the small village, but that day marked the arrival of new man. The fire in front of them grew a began to show a visual of everything DJ was saying. The audience gasped at this magic, but DJ just continued on. His name was Ichabod Crane and he was to be the new school teacher of the town. He was tall and lanky, but handsome by human standards. He was nothing like the big burly men that resided in the town. Ichabod was an academic, not a fighter or hunter. The woman of the town took notice of him, however, which earned the ire of the other men. Ichabod only had the eyes for one woman, though. Her name was Katrina, but there was a problem. She was engaged to Ichabod's greatest enemy of the town, Brom Bones. Brom was the town strong man and considered the hero of the town. But despite all that, his future wife was falling for this new arrival. Brom wanted nothing more than to be rid of him forever. On the night of Halloween (Nightmare Night as it is called here), he got his chance. Ichabod had been invited to a special party being held and it was there that Brom discovered Ichabod's weakness; Ichabod was highly superstitious, and what better night to spread fear! Brom went to center of the party and began to spin a tale that would scare Ichabod straight.

Youtube Video

The story itself had begun to bore a few of the children, but once DJ had begun the song, everypony was enthralled. DJ had picked a jack o' lantern out of nowhere and it suddenly was ablaze in "hell fire." And he held it in his hand as he continued the story.

As the party ended, Ichabod began his trek home, which would take him right through the forest. He rode with caution as Brom's story still rang through his mind. That was until a sound reached his ears. "clop" He listened for it again, but it never came. He continued on, but the sound rang out again, this time louder and closer. "Clop" His mind began to race. He was sweating as the sounds came faster and louder each time. Until it came from right behind him! As he turned to face the fill that he had just climbed over his face went white with fear. Upon the hill stood a deep black horse with blood red eyes. Upon the horse sat a man with the sharpest sword Ichabod had ever seen raised above him. The worst however came from the man's head. Instead of a normal human head, upon his shoulders was a pumpkin that has blazing fire from it's slots. Ichabod had turned to face...THE HEADLESS HORSEMAN! Thunder boomed above them. DJ continued. As fast as he could Ichabod raced off on his horse, but the Horseman was close behind him. A tingling sensation on his neck, Ichabod ducked as low as he could just before the horseman's sword slashed right where his neck had been, taking a few hairs instead of his whole head. They raced faster and faster, until they reached the graveyard and Ichabod remember Brom's warning. He had to reach the covered bridge. It came into view and he raced faster than he ever had. He reached the other end of the bridge and turned to see that the Horseman had stopped half-way through. Ichabod thought he had bested the him, but the Horseman had one last trick. He took the pumpkin from his shoulders, revealing his headless nature and threw the replacement head as hard as he could at Ichabod's head.

DJ threw down his pumpkin into the fires, causing it to explode in a fury. He looked to the group, they all had faces of fear, including Luna. The next morning, the town of Sleepy Hollow was awoken to the sound of a horse rampaging through the town, completely scared. It was Ichabod's horse, its saddle in tatters. The town's people went to the covered bridge looking for the school master, but there was no sign of him. All that was left was his hat and smashed pumpkin. The ponies eyes grew with fear. To this day no knows what happened to poor Ichabod Crane. Some believe that he escaped the Horseman, and ran from the town, never to return. But, most know the truth. Ichabod Crane became another victim of the HEADLESS HORSEMAN!

Everypony gasped in fear at the end of his story. All, except a certain stuck-up filly. "Oh PULEASE. That story was so lame! As if any of that is possible," said Diamond Tiara. Here is the greatest part!

"OH! But, Diamond Tiara, that story was true every word of it! But this is where you all come in!" They all looked to him with suspicion. "For you see, the Headless Horseman is a spirit and can appear on any world in the location of his Hollow. ANY world. Even, here." Muzzles paled at this revelation. "And it just so happens that the Everfree forest is in the exact location as Sleepy Hollow is on my world!" *GASP* all around. "Oh, yes! And at the stroke of midnight, the Horseman will begin his hunt for a new head, whether it be human," pointing at himself, "Or pony," pointing to his audience. At that moment the clock tower rang out signaling the stroke of midnight. "Oh no! We must go, my friends or the Horseman will come for us!"

"As if! You are just trying to--," *Clop* That sound rang out in the nearly silent night. Diamond Tiara stopped right there as she began to shake. Another *Clop* was heard, only this time, much closer. It began to grow as the source became closer and closer. They all turned towards the forest as the source made itself known. Just as DJ had described and as they had seen, the Headless Horseman came galloping out of the forest, his sword held high, evil laughter filling the night. "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

DJ sprang to Luna and Zecora. "Luna, Zecora! Take the young ones to safety, I will hold him off!" Luna began to argue, but DJ stopped her. "There is no time Luna! Go! RUN! I will be right be hind you! Now GO!" He ran to the horseman, swords drawn. Luna looked in fear at her human friend being so bravely stupid. She took off after the little ones only stopping when the sound she dreaded rang out. "AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Luna turned her head towards the forest in fear. They had long left the clearing and she could no longer see what had happened, but the next sound confirmed her fears. "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Luna ran to the town, tears beginning to fall from her eyes. She noticed Twilight and the rest of the Elements running towards her. Luna dreaded having to tell Twilight what happened. Twilight beat her to it. "Princess Luna! What happened? I saw Zecora and the others running from the forest screaming something about a 'horseman.' What is going on and where is DJ?"

Luna looked at her fellow princess with tears flowing freely. "DJ was telling us a story from his world, but something went terribly wrong! The evil spirit from his story became real and attacked us. DJ stayed behind to give us a chance to escape. I was going to run to him after I made sure everypony was safe. But..." Luna put her head down in sadness. "But, I heard DJ scream from the forest. I fear that his Headless Horseman has taken him from us, just as he did Ichabod Crane back on Earth." Luna's tears fell even more when she looked up to Twilight. Her friend was in shock.

Twilight looked to Luna with sadness and anger. No it can't be true! DJ can't die! He just CAN'T! They heard a sound behind them before Twilight could berate Luna. From the forest came a deep black horse with glowing, blood-red eyes. Upon the horse sat a tall man, sword raised, but it was his head that scared everypony. Instead of a pumpkin as it had been earlier, it was DJ's face that looked down upon them, laughing evilly.

"AHAHAHAHA! This head does nicely," the DJ-headed horseman spoke, his voice gravely deep. "But I suppose a few spares wouldn't hurt, either. AHAHAHAHA!" At that Twilight, let her anger loose upon the Horseman. Her horn glowed a deep violet and fired at the evil spirit that took her coltfriend from her. The Horseman went flying from his mount into a nearby tree, sliding down painfully. Twilight approached him, tears in her eyes, ready to strike. The Horseman looked up to see such a face and blinked in fear. "WHOA! Twilight wait, wait! It's me DJ! Seriously, girl, this is just a part of the plan!" DJ's voice had returned to normal and he was waving his hand in front of him, trying to stop his marefriend from mauling him in righteous fury.

Twilight blinked, her horn powering down. "D-DJ? Is it really you?"

"Y-yeah it's me, this was the big scare idea I had. I just wanted to bring the legend to life. I guess I went a little overboard, huh?" He smiled sheeply, rubbing the back his head in embarrassment and to soother the pain of being launched into a tree.

Luna looked over to the human in shock. "This was all a prank!?," she almost yelled in the Royal Canterlot Voice. "How did you do this?"

DJ smiled at her. "I would like to thank my two assistants. First for the powerful Discord! Make yourself known, my friend!" Discord then appeared in front of them.

"AH! What fun, eh DJ? So much chaos! You really are a natural at it! Even if did nearly get you killed, but what fun is it if there isn't any risk?"

"Some friend you are! Just kidding, yeah it worked like a charm. Up next, I would like to thank my trusty steed." He pointed at the black horse and it suddenly popped and Nyx appeared in midair where horse stood. She dropped from where she appeared down to the ground.

"*OOF* Thanks, DJ. That was fun, sorry you got hurt though." Nyx, trotted over to him and hugged him around the waist.

"Thank, kiddo. Wasn't your fault, guess I am just too good of an actor. Always thought I would do good in show business. Ah, well. Sorry about the scare, everypony. To be fair, though. This is considered a mild fright back home, so yeah be glad I only went as far as I did," he said to all of them with a big, stupid grin. They all looked appalled that he could have done worse, but just shook their heads at the human.

"DJ, you are too much, ya know?," remarked Rainbow Dash.

"Oh, trust me. I know, heh." He started to stand, groaning a little, but not much. "Now, if you will all excuse me, I need to get ready for the show." He walked off, while the others trailed behind. All DJ could think was Best. Nightmare Night. EVER!

Nightmare Night Musical

"So, let me get this straight," said Twilight. "You honestly thought it would be a good idea to tell the little ones a story about an evil spirit that comes out on Nightmare Night to take away their heads? And then, you decided to bring the legend to life and scare everyone half to death?"

"Honestly? Yes!," DJ replied. This exchange was going on the entire way to the town square. Luna had used the full force of the Royal Canterlot Voice to berate the human's behavior and the other girls put in their two bits as well. Twilight still was in disbelief at his idiocy! Even more so that he felt no remorse for it! "As if a spirit could really do that! Plus, it's just a story back on Earth, too. Completely fiction. It was not supposed to end that way, though. I planned on making a huge revelation on stage after terrorizing the town. That was the plan anyway. Oh, well. It's still gonna be a great show!" Even with all the yelling in his ear, DJ was excited. Earlier in the month, the mayor and Pinkie had approached him to provide the closing entertainment for the festivities. He was beyond excited.

"You are so reckless! What if somepony got hurt, or if Nyx had been injured?," That was Twilight's biggest worry: her daughter getting hurt because her coltfriend was being stupid!

"No pony was gonna get hurt! Only me, it seems. Plus, Nyx was in no danger, we've been working on that little transformation spell for weeks. I think her magic has really improved, wouldn't you agree?"

"Stop trying to change the subject. But, yes," Twilight looked down to her daughter who trailing behind the human, "I am very happy that your skills have improved Nyx. Next time, though, make sure DJ doesn't have you use them for his idiotic ideas, ok?"

Nyx looked at her mother a little ashamed. "Ok, mom. I won't use my magic for evil," she said mimicking DJ's sly smile. DJ beamed down at the little filly. "HA! That's my girl!" DJ didn't know it, but that meant more to Nyx than she let on. Her smile did grow wider, but inside she crying tears of joy.

"Hmph! Well, come on, we shouldn't be late."

"Darn tootin'! Tally ho, everypony!"

They arrived at the festival and DJ sprinted to the back stage, Luna following. "You know, DJ? I did not appreciate that scare at all. Be glad that I am still assisting you," said the night princess.

"Yeah, I get it. I went overboard, ok? Like I said, it could've been worse. But, thank you Luna, this means a lot to me. But, as I told you, this is for Big Mac, not me. He needs this, ok?"

"Of course, of course." Speaking of the Devil, Big Macintosh trotted in moments later. He had a nervous smile and was shaking a little.

"Nervous buddy?"

"E-e-eeeyup!" DJ stifled a laugh at his big friend.

"Don't worry, dude, everything will go fine! I got two sets before our big debut, so you got plenty of time to calm your nerves. Spike should be back here soon, so he should be able to help ya out! Just try to remain calm, big guy. Everything will be fine." With that DJ left Big Mac with Luna and proceeded on stage, the Discords appearing behind him. "You guys ready? This is our big night!"

"OH YEAH! We're pumped boss!," replied Uno, the leader. After all these months, they all decided on names. Uno (lead), Dos, Tres, Quatro, and Cinco. They came up with the names and even after DJ telling what those names meant, they kept them. They like it, so who am I to take it from them?

"Well, then, let's get started!" They reached center stage and DJ spoke to the crowd. "HAPPY NIGHTMARE NIGHT EVERYPONY! WHOSE READY FOR SOME MUSIC!" A big cheer went up from the costumed ponies surrounding them. "GREAT! Now let me tell you a little story before we do this first song. Back on earth, many centuries ago, there was a grand city known as Pompeii. This city was major harbor and trade for the Roman Empire, which was arguably the most powerful empire to ever rule on Earth. The city met a deadly fate, however." The crowd grew silent with that. "There was a massive disaster. The volcano, Mt. Vesuvius, that the city was build at the base of, erupted one fateful night. The eruption was catastrophic and destroyed the city, taking the entire population with it!" The crowd gasped. "Several hundred years later, modern humans unearthed the city to an amazing discovery. The entire city had been encased in volcanic ash, even it's people were perfectly preserved, their faces contorted in fear! Now I sing to you of their fate; of the City of Pompeii, the city that paid for its sins!" With that, the song began.

I was left to my own devices

Many days fell away with nothing to show

And the walls kept tumbling down

In the city that we love

Great clouds roll over the hills

Bringing darkness from above

But if you close your eyes,

Does it almost feel like

Nothing changed at all?

And if you close your eyes,

Does it almost feel like

You've been here before?

How am I gonna be an optimist about this?

We were caught up and lost in all of our vices

In your pose as the dust settles around us

And the walls kept tumbling down

In the city that we love

Great clouds roll over the hills

Bringing darkness from above

But if you close your eyes,

Does it almost feel like

Nothing changed at all?

And if you close your eyes,

Does it almost feel like

You've been here before?

How am I gonna be an optimist about this?

If you close your eyes

Oh where do we begin?

The rubble or our sins?

Oh where do we begin?

The rubble or our sins?

And the walls kept tumbling down

In the city that we love

Great clouds roll over the hills

Bringing darkness from above

But if you close your eyes,

Does it almost feel like

Nothing changed at all?

And if you close your eyes,

Does it almost feel like

You've been here before?

How am I gonna be an optimist about this?

The crowd clapped (stomped?) graciously after the song, some still a little affected by DJ's speech. He noticed this and had been prepared for such an event. "Glad you liked it! Now, enough with the scary and spooky! Let's get the fun music going!" Everypony cheered with the revelation that there would be no more scary music. "For this next one, I need a certain special somepony of mine to come on stage." The crowd looked around, not understanding what he meant. "For those who yet to hear, my special somepony has lived among you for many years and is very close to many of you. So enough with that secrets, Twilight get your sweet flank up here girl!" Everypony gasped in shock! Even more so when a red faced Twilight got up on stage.

"Did you have to say it like that DJ?" They shared a kiss, to the surprise of everypony, except for the Elements and the CMC.

"Sorry, beautiful. Just trying to make an impression. Plus, you're cute when you're flustered." Twilight turned even redder. "See? Cute. Alright Vinyl, start the track!"

DJ:

Mic check, one two, two. Alright its working,

Yo, Welcome to the best collaboration of all time.

Their names? Twilight Sparkle, DJ, myself, and Vinyl Scratch on the track

Word.

DJ:

If I were a rich man

With a million or two

I'd Live in a penthouse

In a room with a view

And if i were handsom(no way)

It could happen

Those dreams do come true

I wouldn't have nothin' if i didn't have you

Wouldn't have nothin' if i didn't have you

Wouldn't have nothin'

Twilight:

For years i've envied(you agree with it)

Your grace and your charm

Everyone loves you you know(yes i know, i know, i know)

I must admit it

Big guy you always come through

I wouldn't have nothin' if i didn't have you

Both:

You and me together

That's how it always should be

One without the other

Don't men nothin' to me, nothin' to me

Twi:

Yeah i wouldn't be nothin'(aw now)

If i didn't have you to serve

i'm just a punky little eyeball

And a funky optic nerve

Hey i never told you this

Sometimes i get a little blue(looks good on you)

But I wouldn't have nothin if I didn't have you,

DJ:

Let's dance (haha)

Twi:

Look Ma! I'm dancin!

Would you let me lead?

Look at that its two big guys who're light on their feet

Don't you dare dip me don't you dare dip me don't you dare dip me

Ow I should have stretched

DJ:

Yes I wouldn't be nothin

If I didn't have you (I know what you mean Sulley because)

I wouldn't know where to go (me too because I)

Or know, what to do (why do you keep singin my part)

Both:

I Don't have to say it (Aw say it anyway)

Cause we both know it's true

I wouldn't have nothin if I didn't have

Wouldn't have nothin if I didn't have

Youuuuu

DJ:

One more time! Big one!

DJ:

Don't have to say it

Twi:

Where'd everybody come from?

DJ:

Oh we both know its true

Twi:

Let's take it home big guy

Both:

I wouldn't have nothin if I didn't have

You, you, you!

A-E-I-O that means you

Ya!

Both of them smiled the whole way through, the rest of their friends joining in to sing the dance portion. Twilight hopped off the stage and returned to her friends, completely out of breath. "Thanks for that Twilight! It was fun! Now it's time for the special part of the night!" The crowd, even the Mane 6, had no idea what he was talking about. "It's time to introduce the new members of the band! First off, let's get a look at our new singer/guitarist! Spike, the dragon get out here, man!" Spike bounded on stage full of glee, only to stop after looking towards the crowd. He gave a slight wave to the audience as he slowing walked to DJ. "Stage fright, we'll take care of that soon enough, right folks?" There were few nods.

Twilight was in shock, Spike can sing and play guitar?! Since when? "Unfortunately, Spike won't be showing off his guitar skills 'til later, so let's get our other friend out here! You know him, you admire him, so let's get him out here. BIG MACINTOSH TO CENTER STAGE!!" It was Applejack's turn to be in shock, her only thought, No way!

What walked on stage, however, was not the big red stallion, but a blond haired human male with a red cowboy jacked and denim jeans. The audience, needless to say was breathless. "I know he looks weird, well, weirder!"

"HEY!," boomed the human male, the exact voice of Big Mac. Is that really mah brother, up there? Why does he look like that?, Applejack thought to herself.

"Sorry, heh! Don't worry everypony, it's just a temporary transformation spell that our dear Princess Luna has placed on the big guy. He'll be back to normal in a few hours. Now, this next song was we're gonna do is to help this shy guy open up to his crush!" Big Mac just shifted in his spot a little. "But, there's just one problem! He won't say who this lucky mare is! Now, Big Mac, it's time to let her know." Big Mac hesitated as lifted the mic up to his mouth. "Come on, man. If you don't tell her, than how will she know the song is for her."

"I-it's f-for," he mumbled the rest.

"Come on, scream it to the heavens!"

"F-FLUTTERSHY! It's for F-Fluttershy." An 'eep' came from the crowd. DJ looked out and saw that Fluttershy was beat red.

"There it is. Fluttershy!" He leaned towards the crowd, hand next to his mouth. Who didn't see that commin'?" The crowd chuckled a little. "Now then, let's get things started. Twilight! This for you girl!"

Spike took the initiative and decided to let his feelings known as well. "R-rarity! This is for you!" Rarity gasped in surprise at that.

Big Macintosh followed the trend. "F-Fluttershy! This is for you!" They began their big number.

You're insecure

Don't know what for

You're turning heads

When you walk through the do-o-or

Don't need make up

To cover up

Being the way that you are is en-o-ough

Everyone else in the room can see it

Everyone else but you

Baby you light up my world like nobody else

The way that you flip your hair gets me overwhelmed

But when you smile at the ground it ain't hard to tell

You don't know oh oh

You don't know you're beautiful

If only you saw what I can see

You'll understand why I want you so desperately

Right now I'm looking at you and I can't believe

You don't know oh oh

You don't know you're beautiful

Oh oh

That's what makes you beautiful

"Alright Big Mac, you and me!," said DJ.

So c-come on

You got it wrong

To prove I'm right I put it in a so-o-ong

I don't know why

You're being shy

And turn away when I look into your ey-e-es.

Everyone else in the room can see it

Everyone else but you

Baby you light up my world like nobody else

The way that you flip your hair gets me overwhelmed

But when you smile at the ground it ain't hard to tell

You don't know oh oh

You don't know you're beautiful

If only you saw what I can see

You'll understand why I want you so desperately

Right now I'm looking at you and I can't believe

You don't know oh oh

You don't know you're beautiful

Oh oh

That's what makes you beautiful

Na na na na na na naaaa na na

Na na na na na na

Na na na na na na naaaa na na

Na na na na na na

Baby you light up my world like nobody else

The way that you flip your hair gets me overwhelmed

But when you smile at the ground it ain't hard to tell

You don't know oh oh

You don't know you're beautiful

Baby you light up my world like nobody else

The way that you flip your hair gets me overwhelmed

But when you smile at the ground it ain't hard to tell

You don't know oh oh

You don't know you're beautiful

If only you saw what I can see

You'll understand why I want you so desperately

Right now I'm looking at you and I can't believe

You don't know oh oh

You don't know you're beautiful

Oh oh oh

You don't know you're beautiful

Oh oh oh

That's what makes you beautiful

The crowd cheered and three certain mares were blushing a deep red. "Let's keep goin' guys!" And go the did!

Hey girl I'm waiting on ya, I'm waiting on ya.

Come on and let me sneak you out.

And have a celebration, a celebration.

The music up the windows down.

Yeah, we'll be doing what we do.

Just pretending that we're cool.

And we know it too (know it too).

Yeah, we'll keep doing what we do.

Just pretending that we're cool so tonight.

Lets go crazy, crazy, crazy till we see the sun.

I know we've only met but let's pretend it's love.

And never, never, never stop for anyone.

Tonight let's get some.

And live while we're young.

Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh

And live while we're young

Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh

Tonight let's get some,

And live while were young

Hey girl it's now or never, it's now or never.

Don't over-think just let it go.

And if we get together, yeah get together.

Don't let the pictures leave your phone.

Oh oh.

Yeah, we'll be doing what we do.

Just pretending that we're cool so tonight.

Lets go crazy, crazy, crazy till we see the sun.

I know we've only met, but lets pretend it's love.

And never, never, never stop for anyone.

Tonight lets get some, and live while we're young.

Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh

Wanna live while we're young

Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh

Tonight let's get some,

And live while we're young

And girl, you and I, we're about to make some memories tonight

I wanna live while we're young

We wanna live while we're young

Let's go crazy, crazy, crazy till we see the sun

I know we've only met but let's pretend it's love

And never, never, never stop for anyone

Tonight let's get some, and live while we're young (young)

Crazy, crazy, crazy till we see the sun

I know we only met but lets pretend it's love

And never, never, never stop for anyone

Tonight lets get some, and live while we're young

Wanna live, wanna live, wanna live while we're young

Tonight lets get some

And live while we're young

A massive applause went up from the crowd! "Alright ponies, last song of the night! Let's do it right! Kick up the country, casue you know you wanna hang...with me and my gang!"

Way on down to southern Alabama

With the guitars jammin' that's where we're headed

Straight up to Butte, Montana

Singin' 'Lord, I Was Born a Ramblin' Man'

California to Oregon

Even New York City got one or two hillbillies

Ready to hit the road

It's a brother and a sister kind of thang

Raise up your hands if you all wanna hang

With me and my gang

We live to ride

We ride to live

Me and my gang

Jump on that train

Grab hold of them reins

We're gonna rock this thang, cock this thang

Me and my gang, yeah

Me and my gang

We got hippies, gypsies, freaks and geeks

High class women in Daisy Duke denim

Bangin' on gongs and singin' our songs

Dude named Elrod jammin' on an iPod

Beer and bonfires

Wide open throttle, Coors in a bottle

It's all for one and one for all y'all

It's a brother and a sister kind of thang

Raise up your hands if you all wanna hang

With me and my gang

We live to ride

We ride to live

Me and my gang

Jump on that train

Grab hold of them reins

We're gonna rock this thang, cock this thang

Me and my gang, yeah

Na na, na na na na na, na na, na na na

Na na, na na na na na

Na na, na na na na na, na na, na na na

It's a brother and a sister kind of thang

Raise up your hands if you all wanna hang

With me and my gang

We live to ride

We ride to live

Me and my gang

Jump on that train

Grab hold of them reins

We're gonna rock this thang, cock this thang

Na na, na na na na na, na na, na na na

Yeah, with me and my gang

Jump on that train, woo

Grab hold of them reins, baby

After that the festivities began to wind down. When everypony decided that the night was over it was 3 in the morning. DJ, Twilight, Nyx, and Spike returned to the library. As Nyx and Spike went upstairs to bed, Twilight and DJ decided to talk a little. "I really am sorry that I scared you guys so bad last night, Twilight. Just wanted to have some fun."

"I understand that DJ, but...but..."

"But?"

"I thought I lost you DJ!" This caused DJ's mind to come to a screeching halt. "I thought that you had been killed by that spirit of yours. I don't what I would do without you DJ." Tears were welling up in her eyes.

DJ walked up to Twilight and pulled her into a big hug. "I am so sorry Twilight. I didn't want you to feel like that. Please forgive me for being so stupid." Twilight could only nod. They kissed and went to bed together. (GET THOSE NAUGHTY THOUGHTS OUT OF YOUR HEADS READERS! NOTHING HAPPENED!)

Rarity Takes Manehattan

It has been one week since Nightmare Night and DJ was still getting yelled at because of it! Any time a parent or sibling of one of the young ponies he scared saw him, they would almost instantly berating him on his behavior. At first, he was entirely apologetic for what happened, but after an entire week of getting scolded, he just gave up. He let them yell at him, answer their questions, say he was sorry, and walk off. It just got tiresome after a while. You can only get yelled at for a certain amount of time before you just stop caring. The girls were initial apart of the tirade, but they stopped after seeing DJ getting yelled at day after day, so much that even began to feel sorry for the human. One day they got together to figure out a way to cheer him up. It was Rarity who came up with the idea of taking DJ with them on their trip to Manehattan and everypony agreed that it would be a good chance for DJ to see the other places in Equestria.

When they told DJ of their plan he was ecstatic. Of course he already knew that episode, but decided to just let things flow. Might as well get used to this sorta stuff. I only know of one more episode after this one, so I just need to get used to it.They planned for days (Well, Twilight did!) and it was time to board the train. They were up early for the several hour train ride and everypony, save for Twilight, were still drowsy. Twilight had gotten Rarity's parents to watch Nyx for the week, as it was still unsafe for her to be alone at Sweet Apple Acres. DJ wished the little filly was going, but at least he had Spike to hang with while the girls talked fashion. The train arrived and they boarded, with many going straight to sleep one they were in their seats, DJ included. Several hours later, DJ was awoken by Twilight; they were almost in the big city.

DJ was in awe, especially with how close it appeared to its Earth counterpart. They were off the train soon enough and began their journey through the city, Spike trailing behind dragging Rarity's bags. DJ felt sorry for his little buddy, but he was not goin' to get roped into mess. The girls were going on about that musical they were going to later tomorrow, but then Rarity began to sing.

Youtube Video

Usually, DJ would have paid no mind to the ponies going off and singing through a whole town, he himself had done that, but seeing it through the big city seemed...disturbing. He put out of mind and just focused on the scenery. Until Twilight pulled him out of his daydream, with a kiss thankfully. "You ok, DJ? You keep spacing out." She had that concerned look on her face that made DJ's heart swoon.

"Yeah, I'm good. This is just the first time I've ever been in a place this big. Makes me wish I could've gone to Manhattan before I left Earth."

"Manhattan? Do you mean that there is an equivalent to Manehattan on Earth?"

"OH yeah. But I think it is much bigger than this place, considering we are a more technologically advanced people. I wish I could've have seen it a few years ago though. Before everything went wrong." He did not mean to say that last part out loud, but he did and now he regretted it.

"What do ya mean, 'before everything went wrong'?," asked Applejack.

"I shouldn't say, it'll make you all cry and that is the last thing I want to do." DJ did not want to tell them what happened that fateful day over ten years ago.

"Hey, we're big ponies. We can handle anything you throw at us," replied Rainbow Dash.

"I know that Rainbow, but this...it is not meant for this or any world. It's just way too horrible." The more he told them, the more they wanted to hear. He got a small break when they needed to get Rarity to her Fashion Week NOW! Once that was taken care of, however, they went right back to pestering him. When they got back to their hotel room he finally relented, very reluctantly.

"ALRIGHT! FINE! I will tell you of one the most horrible and evil things ever done on modern Earth. Why you would want to know this, is beyond me, but don't any of you blame me when you start crying and stammering." Fluttershy 'eep'ed, but they others were enamored by this, Twilight already had her notes, but DJ told her to put them away. "No, Twilight, put your notes away. What I am about to tell you never leaves this room and there is to be no written record of it. Understand?" She nodded reluctantly and put her notes away. He took in a deep breath and began his horrid tale.

***********

He told them everything that happened. New York, the Pentagon, and Pennsylvania. Each story hurt more than the last. He had lost no one in the events, but this kind of evil should not be heard in this land of peace. When he finished, he finally looked up at his marefriend and his friends. It was obvious that each one was or had been crying. Fluttershy seemed to be the worst off as she was shaking and crying her eyes out in the corner. Even Rainbow was crying her eyes out on the bed, she couldn't bring herself to fly. Twilight embraced his tightly, eyes full of tears. "I am so sorry, DJ. Now I know why you did not want to tell us." He stopped her before she could continue.

"No, Twi. I'm sorry. I wanted to keep you all from the evil of my world and I brought it here. Just don't let anypony else know, ok? Not even Celestia and Luna should know about this. This evil had no real reason or explanation and I don't want any you to bear this guilt. There was nothing anyone could have done to stop it. *Sigh* Just forget everything I told you and, if you must, don't tell Rarity until after Fashion Week. She shouldn't have this knowledge burden her at this moment. Ok?" Twilight released herself from him and looked him right in his eyes. She nodded, tears still shining in her big, beautiful eyes. DJ looked to the others and they all agreed.

DJ embraced his love once again. "It's okay, Twilight. It's okay."

"I know DJ," she said between sobs as tears began streaming from her face. "But, I think I understand now why you said you wanted away from your world. Those atrocities should never happen anywhere. I am so sorry that you had to live in a world like that. It must have been terrible!"

"Stuff like that was rare, but not unheard of. It wasn't the worst life, but it was one I would rather not repeat or return to. This is my home now Twilight. Right by your side, surrounded by friends who genuinely care about me. That is what I have always dreamed about and it's finally coming true. This is my paradise." Tears were forming in his eyes, but they were the tears of joy that he had been keeping from them for months. The others trotted towards the pair and it led to a great big group hug. "Alright, everypony. I think that is enough sad time. Rarity won't be back for a few more hours, so why don't we go sight seeing? There's no reason for any of us to be sad. This is Rarity's week and gosh darn is she gonna have the best Fashion Week of her life."

The others were still a little upset, but agreed to the human's terms and they went to see the sights of the big city. When they returned, they found Rarity upset and were inducted as her impromptu dress makers, since her fashions were taken. Rarity practically became a slave driver and each one of them were having doubts about promising to help her with her new designs, no matter what.

Of course everything went fine after a while, just like how things should be. Apologies all around, except from the mare who stole Rarity's designs. Well, buck her! No pony needs a mare like that around. They all returned to Ponyville a few days later, well rested and excitement to return to their normal lives. DJ decided to check up on Rarity once he was unpacked. As he walked by Carousel Boutique, he looked into the window to see if Rarity was home. She was and she was placing that rainbow colored thread spool that had been gifted to her with the others of her collection, each on a color of her friends. DJ smirked at this, she really cares about them, doesn't she? She turned and walked away from the threads. DJ was about to walk away, but he noticed something. The new spool of thread suddenly flashed with a rainbow light. Just like in the episode, does it have something to do with that chest from the season premiere? A key, perhaps? He walked back to the library, deep in thought. DJ decided not to let Twilight know, not yet at least. Somehow, I got a feeling that something's gonna happen soon. Well, I better keep training if I am gonna keep my promises. Those six ain't facing anything evil without me, not anymore. He smirked at this thought as he opened the door to his home.

**********

Meanwhile in Canterlot, there was a strange sound coming from a set of bushes near the castle. Some of the ponies nearby noticed and approached them with caution. Suddenly a strange ape like creature stood from behind the bushes. It looked around and noticed the civilians around it and a smile grew on it's face. "OMG! PONIES!"

It spoke and many of the upper class ponies screamed in fear, others in disgust. Some ran for the guards, who appeared only moments later. The guards were shocked at the creature that they saw. Upon arrival, they found that the strange being was berating the ponies around. They only caught a little of it. "...rude. That's what you are! You see something new and you just call it disgusting and horrendous. What kind of greeting is that."

The rookie guard with them got spooked and hit the creature in the back of the head with his spear. It went out like a light. The veterans just shook their heads at the rookie's actions, but decided that it would be much easier to drag this creature into holding with it unconscious. They picked it up and dragged it away, each guard having the same thought. Things are about to get interesting around here.

The New Arrival

It was a quiet day in the library for everypony and human. Princess Twilight was performing research once again and DJ, Nyx, and Spike were assisting her in any way they could. Today's research: genealogy. Out of all of them, DJ was the only one who actually had a mild interest. DJ was going through the scrolls one by one as the others reshelved whatever Twilight finished with. Then it began. "Whatcha doin'?"

"AAAHH!," screamed Twilight. DJ looked up from his scroll to see Pinkie Pie in the bookcase. He shrugged and went back to reading.

"AAAHH Yourself. But, that doesn't answer my question, silly!," replied Pinkie.

"Oh, just some genealogical research," answered Twilight.

"OOOHHH!" She leaned over to Spike who was building a tower out of scrolls. "I don't know what that is," she whispered to the dragon.

"Genealogy is the study of family history. You know, where ponies come from and who they're related to," he answered as he put a few more scrolls on top.

"Ooh! Fascinating!" Pinkie leaned over to the tower and began to pull out one of the scrolls near the bottom.

"M-maybe you should pick one from...the top!?" Somehow, the tower still stood even with a scroll missing almost near the bottom of the stack! Pinkie began to read the excessively long scroll. She would mutter things like "yeah" and "uh huh" every now and then, but then suddenly screamed.

"WHAT!?" Twilight and Spiked opened the library window to see Pinkie jumping in joy at some discovery. "THIS IS THE MOST AMAZING THING EVER!! WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME HOW AMAZING THIS IS? GENEALOGY IS BETTER THAN COTTON CANDY ON TOP OF A FOUNTAIN OF CHOCOALATE! YOU'LL NEVER GUESS WHO I AM RELATED TO!" And with that, she took off. Twilight and Spike just stared outside as Pinkie disappeared into the distance.

"Well, that was different," replied Twilight, still in bewilderment. Nyx, however, had trotted over to DJ and looked at him expectantly. DJ took notice of her after a moment.

"Something I can help you with, kiddo?"

"You should know DJ. This is another one isn't it?"

I knew she was a smart filly! Well, better satisfy her curiosity, but Twilight is here, too. Oh, well this is the last one I have so there shouldn't be any problems. "Yeah, yeah. I'm gettin' the thing. You just love that show, don't ya?"

"Uh huh! It's fun!" Twilight looked over to the pair, even more confusion appearing on her face.

"What are you two talking about?" Nyx looked over to her mother's coltfriend with a questioning look. DJ nodded to her as he was setting up his laptop.

"DJ knows what Pinkie was going on about. Just like with Fluttershy and those bats!" Twilight went through several emotions with that little statement. Mostly anger and surprise.

"And, how is that?"

"Remember when I told you that you guys were apart of a tv show?" Twilight nodded, but DJ didn't continue. Understanding came slow to Twilight, but it did come and she was not happy.

"WHAT!? SO YOU KNEW EVEYTHING THAT WAS GOING TO HAPPEN!? WHY DIDN'T YOU SAY ANYTHING?!"

"Eeyup. I figured it would be better if I let everything go how it should, instead interfering and possibly creating more problems. I was going to tell all of you, but I figured it would be better if I ran out of episodes first. Today happens to be the last one. Nyx knows about because I showed her what was going to happen on Sweet Apple Acres last month. Ever since she has been begging to see the others, but I only showed her when they actually happened. I figure since this one doesn't include any of us, it would be safe to show it to you and Spike as well. Ah! It's ready!" He set the computer on the table and hit play. "Enjoy!" He went back to reading as the three friends watched Pinkie Apple Pie.

After twenty minutes, the episode ended and everything was quiet. DJ looked up from his scroll, expecting to see Twilight freaking out. Instead, she had her hoof on her chin, deep in thought. "Huh, who would've thought that Applejack and Pinkie are distantly related? Well, at least they'll be that much closer."

"That's it?" DJ asked, bewildered that his marefriend was not yelling at him for the TV show. "No yelling, no badgering questions?"

"Oh, DJ! I came to terms with that television stuff a few days after you arrived. It was...different actually seeing it again, but it's not something I am going to hold over your head. Keeping it a secret, though. That is something you will have to make up for," she said with a sly smile.

Dang, she's good! I think she's been training with Celesta. "That's reasonable, I suppose." At that moment, a scroll came into existence from a burping, purple dragon. "Excuse you."

"It's a letter from Princess Celestia."

"Well? What's it say?," asked Nyx.

"It says that she wants the Elements of Harmony and DJ to come to Canterlot immediately, alone." Spike and Nyx looked downtrodden at that. What!? I have to go on an adventure without my little buddy or my favorite filly? Not fair! "It doesn't say why, either."

"I wonder what's going on? This isn't like her," said the other princess.

"Well, it's not good to keep her highness waiting. Nyx, Spike, you two think you can get the others?" The both nodded and went to retrieve the other Elements. Twilight and DJ began packing for the trip. DJ stopped suddenly as a thought appeared in his head. "Wait, how are the Elements supposed to come with us, if AJ and Pinkie are on a cross-country road trip?"

Twilight stopped as well and they spoke in unison. "Ah ponyfeathers!"

**********

After long and silent train ride, four of the Elements of Harmony and one human got arrived at the Canterlot train station. DJ was in awe at the marvelous city. "Woah! This place is amazing up close!"

Twilight beamed at her coltfriend. "I'm glad you like my hometown DJ. But we need to get going or we'll be late." DJ didn't want that to happen, mostly because Twilight would freak out completely if it ever happened.

"Then, tally ho, my good ponies." They walked at a brisk pace towards the castle. The Canterlot elite were out and about doing their business, but whenever they looked at DJ, they would cringe and walk off. Some would shudder in disgust. He knew that the wealthy would be like this, but was hoping it wouldn't be this bad. Then he over heard a pair of them as they walked by.

"Look, it's another one of those creatures. It's hideous!"

"I know! But, what is it doing here? Could it be related to the other one?" DJ stopped listening after that because it was enough to get the gears in his head moving. What other one? There aren't any other humans in Equestria. Right? They arrived at the castle a few moments later. After being harassed by the guards, the group was shown to the Princess.

"Greetings my little ponies and human," said Celestia as they enter the throne room. All, but DJ and Twilight bowed. "Still no respect for authority, DJ?"

"Nnope!" he said with a smile. Celestia giggled a little. "So, what's up Celestia? What's the problem?" Celestia was about to answer, but noticed that they were short two ponies.

"Pardon me, Twilight, but I could have sworn that I asked for you to bring all of your friends?" Twilight blushed a little and started padding the ground. She was about to answer, when DJ did it for her.

"Pinkie and Applejack are currently on a family road trip around Equestria. We sent them a letter to head for Canterlot when they're finished, but we don't know how long they'll be."

"Why is Pinkie along for an Apple family trip?," Celestia asked with true curiosity.

"Turns out, Pinkie is actually a distant relative of the Apple family and they are on a trip to bond as a family and to find more evidence that they are true family." Rainbow, Fluttershy, and Rarity were shocked at this revelation as they had not been told, Celestia only smiled and nodded in understanding.

"I do hope they arrive soon, but family time is always important. But, we need to get started. Come, follow me." Celestia walked out of the throne room, friends in tow. They took nearly an hour of walking and stair-climbing to get to their destination and DJ did not like the look of it.

"Um, Princess? Why are we in the hospital wing?"

"Because there is something that you all need to see, but she is currently injured and out-cold."

"She?," asked Rainbow.

"Well, we believe that it is a she." Celestia stopped answering questions after that. They enter a small room at the end of the infirmary and closed the door. "What you are about to see is to stay within these walls at all times, is that understood?" They all nodded at once. "The reason for all of you coming here is in the room this window looks into." She gestured towards to the said window and allowed the others to approach.

DJ was shocked at what he saw. It was a human female, lying on a hospital table. She did not appear to be very old, but DJ knew that looks matter very little in that department. Suddenly, DJ clapped his left hand over his eyes, making a very audible slap. He just kept his hand there. "DJ? What is wrong?," asked Celestia.

"I am not looking! You can't make me. I am not taking my hand off my eyes."

"Why not? Is something wrong?"

"YES! Celestia, let me asked you something. Did she have clothes on when you found her?" Celestia nodded, but remembered that he was refusing to look and replied with a yes. "Then, why is she NOT wearing them now!?" It was true, the young girl was indeed devoid of all clothing as she laid on the examination table.

"We had to perform a medical exam. When she appeared outside the castle, one of my guards got spooked and struck her in the back of the head with his spear. She has been unconscious ever since. What is the problem?" The others looked at him with strange looks as well.

"TWI! You were supposed to inform Celestia about why humans wear clothes, so something like this didn't happen!" If they could see it, DJ's face was a growing red.

Twilight and Rarity suddenly realized what he had told them about human anatomy and they blushed feverishly. "Oops!" It was all she could say.

"What's the matter, is this considered indecent or something?," asked Rainbow.

DJ didn't want to talk about this, but realized he had no choice. "YES! Highly, to the point that it considered a felony on Earth!"

The others looked surprised at this and Celestia was the first to recover. "Whatever for?"

"How do I put this? You know what? I'm just gonna be blunt. Celestia, the problem is that humans need clothing to cover their, um, private areas, otherwise they are completely on display, as it were." Now it was those three's turn to blush, deeply.

"O-oh!," she tried to gather herself. "I see, well then. Let us rectify this. Guard, please fetch the girl's clothing, please." The guard at the door saluted and exited the room. He returned moments later and found that DJ had turned away from the window and removed his hand from his face, which was clearly red.

"What's the matter DJ? Never seen one of you species naked before?," said Rainbow, trying to make fun of him.

"I am not going to answer that," he responded curtly. The guard walked up to the Princess and presented the stack of clothing.

"Very good, thank you. Please take these to the doctor so he can replace them on the subject." The guard saluted again and began to walk out again. Something caught DJ's eyes, though.

"Hold up, my good stallion. Mind if I take a look at those real quick?" The guard looked at him quizzically. DJ didn't wait for answer as he took the clothes away and began to examine them.

"Heh, got a fetish for girls' clothing DJ?," mocked the cyan Pegasus, but DJ ignored her. He wound his around the small shirt he had taken off the pile. They were obviously old and ratty, with Rarity obviously commenting on them being hideous. DJ found what had caught his eye, they were stains on the shirt near a few of the tears.

Celestia noticed what he was staring at and tried to answer any questions that would pop up. "Yes, we noticed those stains as well. We are unsure of what caused them, but they are different. Some appear recent, while others are quite old."

Time to see if watching all those crime shows were good for something. I knew I should have paid more attention to C.S.I instead of laughing my butt off at Castle, man he was fun. He licked his thumb, rubbed it into one the recent stains, and licked his thumb again. The others were disgusted as a group 'ew' went up. "What are you doing DJ?," said Twilight who was obviously concerned about her coltfriend's health.

DJ ignored them as he came upon something that bothered him. Right in the middle of the shirt, where the heart would be, was a small hole. Normally, this wouldn't be anything, but the black smudges around it worried him. He rubbed the smudge and if came off on his thumb. He instantly knew what it was and he was shocked. He looked towards the window, making sure he wasn't looking in. His face had paled as he realized something major. The others seemed to pick up on this.

"DJ, what is wrong?," questioned Celestia.

"Celestia? Did you find any strange marks on her body?" The others gave him strange looks.

"Yes, actually. There appeared to be scar tissue on certain parts of her body. The strangest of all, though, is a star shaped mark in the center of her chest. We are unsure of what it is, but it could possibly be a birth mark. Why do you ask?"

"You see these stains?" They nodded. "These...are blood stains." They all stared at him, eyes as wide as saucers. "And this hole, it's surrounded by gunpowder."

"What is gunpowder?," asked Twilight, still shaken up about the revelation.

"Gunpowder is the source of power for guns on Earth. Guns are weapons that look like this, but a little bigger," he said as he made a two-finger gun with his right hand. "They fire a projectile that is no bigger than my thumb at nearly the speed of sound. They are designed to kill." They were all looking at him in fear, now. "This hole, was made by one of those projectiles, a bullet if you will, and that is what caused that mark on her chest."

"W-what are you saying DJ?," asked Celestia, who was fighting back tears like the others.

"I'm saying that that girl has been attacked, multiple times, and this bullet is the most recent. What I am trying to tell you Princess, is that that girl should be dead."

A deathly silence overtook everypony in the room.

**********

They all sat in silence as the guard returned with the doctor. The girl's clothes had been returned several minutes ago, and now a fully clothed human female sat on the table in the other room. Celestia and the others were still trying to process the evidence DJ's forensics had supplied. Fluttershy began to speak, very softly. "H-how d-do you k-know that it's b-b-blood?"

A reasonable question, I suppose. "I used to have a medical condition that caused me to bleed every now and then. Don't worry, Twi, I got over that a long time ago." Twilight was visibly relieved. "But, sometimes it would happen when I was in public and I had to get rid of the blood. So, long story short, I know how blood tastes, human blood at least. It's disgusting, I know, and has a very metallic taste, but I guess it came in handy for once, huh?" They all gave him strange looks at his story, but took it as DJ being DJ. He looked over to his left, but was blocked by the doctor who had come in the room, who happened to be right in his face as he turned. DJ jumped and screamed. "AAHH! Don't do that!"

The doctor began to walk around DJ, scrutinizing every aspect of him. "Fascinating! A completely new species. This could be the greatest breakthrough of Ponykind!" The doctor had a very creepy smile while he spoke and it made DJ very uncomfortable. Good Celestia! It's like Twilight and Lyra combined and went scientifically insane! THIS IS CREEPY!

"Eh, what's up, doc? You're kinda freaking me out here. Personal space, please."

"And it's quite intelligent! Fascinating, simply fascinating." You know, if it wasn't for that creepy smile, which keeps getting creepier, I wouldn't mind this at all.

"Please give him some room Dr. Discovery. He is not a very sociable human." Saved by Celestia!

"A human? Is that what it's race is called? Truly, fascinating. My dear human, would you mind accompanying me for some tests?"

Like Tartarus am going anywhere with this creeper! "Sorry, doc. I already had my shots. If you want, I'm sure Princess Twilight or Lyra Heartstring could spare you the notes they have on me."

"You mean you already made contact with other ponies?!"

"If by contact, you mean falling for the princess of magic and making her my mare friend, then yes. I have made contact!" Twilight blushed and kicked him softly in the ribs.

"Well, that is certainly unexpected. Fascinating, truly fascinating." Suddenly there was a groaning sound coming from the over head speakers. The girl was awakening! "AH! The subject is finally waking up! Oh, how exciting!" It's official. He creep's the everything out of me. I can't let this weirdo be the first thing she sees when she wakes up. I know I wouldn't.

"Actually, I think I should be the first to speak with her." The others all looked at him.

"Why? What good will that do?," asked Twi.

"Think about Twi. How would you react to waking up in a strange room and the first thing to speak to you is not even your species. It would be better if a fellow human were to be the first thing she sees. Just let me talk to her, maybe we can a learn a little about her and why she is here." Twilight thought on it for a moment, but nodded. Albeit, reluctantly. Celestia agreed as well. The good Dr. Discovery was sulking, but agreed that it would be for the best as well. When DJ saw that the girl was fully awake, he headed towards the room. When he was outside the door, he took in a big breath and let it go. Alright, another human in a land of ponies. Let's hope she's friendly. With that happy thought, he entered the room.

Welcome to Equestria

She was slowly coming into consciousness. As she awoke, she let out a small groan, signaling her brain to begin processing the pain in the back of her head. Do I have a hangover? I don't remember drinking last night. Wait, what did happen last night?, she thought to herself. Her eyes opened slowly, but shut them immediately as a harsh light threatened to blind her. She turned her head so she could awake without going blind. As she began to take in her surroundings she began thinking to herself. Okay? So where am I now? Last thing I remember..., she frowned as the memory couldn't seem to play right in her mind. A sound came from the other side of the room. She looked and saw that it was a door being opened and someone walked in.

She was confused at what she saw. Based on her surroundings, she was expecting a doctor to come through the door. What did, however, was a young man maybe several years older than her. He was wearing a deep blue jacket, with a familiar symbol on the chest pocket, a black shirt underneath, and dark blue jeans. He also had on black sunglasses and grey tennis shoes. Honestly, he looked kinda cool, especially with that familiar hair style that reminded her of a video game character, but a dark brown color. Before he could say anything, she spoke first. "You're not what I expected."

He was surprised at first, but quickly switched to humored grin. "Yeah. I get that a lot. Heh." He chuckled a little. "Nice to meecha, the name's DJ. I'd like to ask you a few questions, if you're up for it?"

She was perplexed at what was going on, almost as weird as that dream last night. I almost could swear I was actually surrounded by ponies last night, weird. I know it's my favorite show, but that dream makes me seem desperate or something, she thought. He was looking at her expectantly and she decided to humor him. "Hello DJ, my name is Leandra, but my friends call me Chibi."

He pulled his sunglasses down just enough so she could see his unamused look. "Chibi? Seriously? A little on the nose, ain't it?"

"It is just a nickname I picked up a few years ago. Just fits, I guess. And yes. I think I can answer a few questions, as long as you answer some of mine."

He shrugged. "Fair enough. First, question. What's the last thing you remember?"

"That's a weird question. But, I guess it would fill in some gaps. Hmm. The last thing I remember would be...falling. Yeah, I was definitely falling, I can't seem to remember why." An obvious lie. After that, I had this strange dream, that I was somehow on that pony show. You know what I am talking about right? You're a brony aren't you?" She had finally recognized the symbol on his pocket.

"What makes you say that?" he replied, his left eyebrow raised.

"Well, isn't that Rarity's cutie mark on your jacket? I'd recognize those three diamonds anywhere." I'm pretty sure Rarity is glowing in the other room right now.

"Heh, so you know about that show, huh? Well, that'll make things easier later, but for now...let's just try to stay on topic. Next question. Why were you attacked? Don't try to hide it. We saw your clothes stained with blood, as well as the multitude of scars and scratches all over your body."

*Sigh* "I can't remember, but even if I did, why would I tell you? You're probably just stalling until the cops return with my file. I am just going to tell you, that you can't send me back. Others with more connections than you have tried and failed each time. I am just filled with too many smarticles." She laughs with a strong smile.

Heh, she kinda reminds me of Pinkie. If she were human, that is. Wait, cops? File? Going back? Something's up. "What do you mean, you won't go back? Did you run away from your parents or something?"

"That would be impossible." Her smile practically vanished. "You can't run away from someone who no longer exists."

HOLY FRIHOLÉS! She's an orphan! She must have run away from the orphanage she was at, sounds like it was a long time ago, though. "You're definitely the rebellious type. Sorry if I brought up bad memories. But, I don't think you need to worry about that stuff for now. Let's just talk. If it makes you feel better, why don't I tell you a little about me?"

Leandra gave him a confused look, but figured she humor him...for now. "Fine."

"Well, as I said, my name is DJ. It's actually Josh, but it such a common name, I figured I needed to stand out a little. Also I am 19, if you were wondering." She was taken aback by how young he was, especially with how he talked. She knew he was older than her, but the way he talked, it seemed like he was older by several years. "I am what I consider an optimistic realist. Which basically means, 'expect the worst, hope for the best', and I despise planet Earth." His tone darkened a little at that statement. "I don't despise humanity, but I do hate what it has done to our home, I don't see there being any hope to save it. It is destined to be destroyed, that much I am certain of."

She was really shaken after that little tirade. "Why are you telling me this, don't you think I am little too young for something like that?" He began to snicker and then he laughed outright.

"Hahaha. I figured this might come into play, you think that I think that because of your small size, you're really young. Ha. Nice try, but I can tell that you are older than that, I'd guess maybe 15 or 16, honestly."

Her eyes widened, how had he gotten so close? "H-how could you tell?"

"Your size makes you seem like you are very young, but your eyes betray you. Your eyes tell me the truth. That you see no future for yourself, but you will try to make a future for others. Certainly a fact that needs years to come across, roughly 15, if I remember right." DJ removed his glasses as he spoke. "How do I know this? Because I used to see those exact same eyes every time I looked into a mirror. Sometimes, I still do, but that's very rare now a days."

She was beyond surprised how much he could tell, just from her eyes! And all of it was right! W-wait a minute, he looks familiar now. But where did I...that's it! "H-hey, you wouldn't happen to be Josh Williams, would you?"

DJ's eyebrows went right up, but went back down in anger. No one supposed to know my full name. NO ONE. So how does she know it? "How do you know that name?"

"You are aren't you? You disappeared from some where in the Midwest three months ago. Something about a kidnapping and burglary. There was a national manhunt and everything." She had looked away as she tried to remember everything she had seen on then news, when she heard a loud bang. Leandra had turned to see that DJ had punched the wall in anger.

"Dammit! I left a note, they weren't suppose to worry about me. This was supposed to be my dream come true, not my past coming back to haunt me." He said it in a low whisper, but she was able to just hear him. What did he mean dream come true?

"Ugh, sorry about that, but that was not what I was expecting. Yes, I am him, but not fully. This is my home now and don't plan ever returning. I couldn't even if I wanted to, but back to the matter at hand. Is what we are supposed to do with a beat up, run away orphan, who enjoys being around ponies?"

"Hey! You don't have to make fun of me. It just happens to be my favorite show, so what?"

He put his hands up in mock defense. "I'm not making fun of you. Far from it. You see, Leandra, you're not on Earth anymore. And that wasn't a dream." His smile had returned in full, while her face was full of shock and confusion.

"Hubba wha? Come again?"

"In other words, Welcome to Equestria!" She fainted right there! Oh boy! This is gonna be a long day.

**********

"I think that went well." said DJ as he reentered the observation room. The others regarded him as he entered. Twilight trotted up to him with a sad look in her eyes. "Something up, Twi?"

"DJ, are you alright? After what that girl said?"

"O-oh." He rubbed the back of his head, feeling a little defeated. "Y-yeah, I'll be good. It was just not something I was expecting to hear. But, we can talk about it later. We need to stay focused." Twilight wanted to talk now, but figured that DJ was right, but they would talk, that was for sure. "So, Celestia. Whaddya think?"

"She certainly seems innocent enough, but you seem to think differently DJ. What is your opinion of her?"

"It's not that I don't think she's innocent. It is that she isn't telling us something. She's hiding information, she knows more about how she got here. I'm certain of that."

"Hmm. You may be on to something. But I do have a question for you, DJ. How could you really tell that she was older than she appeared?" Celestia had on a look of curiosity, she truly wanted to know.

"I told you, I could see it in her eyes. I didn't say anything false in there Celestia, the eyes are powerful little orbs, you see. They are windows to one's soul, or at least that's how I've always seen it. Facial expressions and body language are quick tells, but to truly see who someone is, you must peer into their eyes to find the truth." They all had dumbfounded faces as they stared at the human. "What? I've told you all before, I can be deep and serious when I want to be. I just prefer being wacky and fun most of the time. Being serious is depressing. As a deranged man once said: 'Why so serious?'." Strange looks all around. Man, tough crowd.

"Aside from that...OH! It seems she is waking once again. Perhaps I should accompany you this time?" asked Celestia.

"Yeah, that might make things a little easier this time around. But let me go in first and you come in when I say, just so Miss Leandra is a little prepared. Seeing how much of fan she is, she might freak if you just waltz right in." Celestia nodded at DJ's reasoning and followed him out. Here we go again.

He walked right in to the room and she turned to face him once again. "Have a nice nap?" he said, resorting to being the smart ass he was by nature. She just gave him a deadpan stare. Leandra was unamused.

"So, what did I miss? ...WAIT A SECOND!!! WHAT DO YOU MEAN WELCOME TO EQUESTRIA!?!? THAT WASN'T A DREAM????"

DJ chuckled a little at her reaction. "Nnope. You're really in the land of ponies, kid. A land of peace and prosperity where we can be our own people...or ponies, I suppose. Now, before you freak out again, somepony wants to meet you. Please come in!" he shouted at the door. When the door opened once again, Leandra's jaw dropped. She strode right in, covered in gold regalia. Leandra squealed. "OMG! IT'S PRINCESS CELESTIA!!" She bounded off the table with renewed vigor.

DJ slammed the door before the guards could react. Sorry, guys. This is the only way... and it could be quite enjoyable to watch! He pulled out a box of popcorn from no where, leaned his back against the door, and just watched the show. Leandra, in the meantime, was bounding all around Celestia, her smile rivaling Pinkie Pie's. "She's real! She's real! She's real! This is so cool!" DJ just sat there, chuckling to himself as Celestia began to feel a little uncomfortable with a tiny human bouncing around her. Leandra then stopped right in front Celestia and bowed down as low as she could, she spoke as she bowed. "Princess Celestia. It is an honor to finally meet you, I am such a huge fan. You're my favorite pony, after all."

Celestia was surprised for a moment and then blushed as Leandra's compliment finally processed. "W-why thank you, Leandra. It is a pleasure to meet you as well. I do hope that my guards didn't hurt you too bad when they struck you." DJ facepalmed. To his surprise, Leandra just shook it off.

"That's okay, I was probably freaking out, and it scared them. I'd have done the same thing." she said with a big grin. Wait, a second. Happy go lucky attitude, shy around new people, bouncing around, and a dark past? Ah ponyfeathers, she's RANDOM, TOO! Whelp, Equestria's doomed! He smiled at that thought. I bet she's also a fan of Pinkie Pie.

"Now that greetings have been exchanged, I believe that it is time for you to be honest with us Leandra. We know that you are not telling the whole truth about how you got here, and if you wish for us to trust you, then please be honest with us." said Celestia with her trademarked motherly smile. Leandra's smile, however, dropped once again.

"Okay, since it's you who's asking, Princess. How I got to Equestria is a mystery to me, but I do know why I was falling." The alicorn and DJ waited for her to continue. "It's because I was shot out a window. The third story window of an abandoned factory. I don't even know why I am alive, I felt the bullet connect."

DJ interrupted her there. "It did connect, the scar on your chest proves it. And before you ask, I personally haven't seen it. I don't do those kind of things." Leandra thought she had that smart ass this time. She snapped her fingers in mock frustration.

"Thought I had you there. Well, I suppose now you're wondering why someone would shoot me, right? I guess it's in my best interest to explain, but to do that you have to know about who I am." Both listeners' left eyebrow rose. "As you probably assumed I am an orphan. I never knew my parents, but I know for a fact that they are dead. I tried to find them years ago, only to discover that. I grew up in an awful orphanage in lower Manhattan. The lady in charge was a sadistic bitch who loved to torture us. If you didn't do everything you were told to do, she wouldn't just take away dinner or put you in a corner. No, she would shove you out in the rain or snow and tie you to a dog post and leave you there for the entire night. It's a godsend no one ever died of pneumonia or hypothermia. She struck us, beat us, whatever she wanted to. We were just luck she hated every last one of us and tried her hardest to get us adopted, no matter where it was or with who we would end up with."

Celestia was holding back a massive amount of tears as Leandra continued her story. DJ was just standing there, sunglasses still covering his eyes, which were watering a little themselves. "I was the last one in that awful place, but no one ever wanted me. So when I turned seven, I took off, never looking back. I traveled all over the East Coast, hitchhiking and stowing away whenever needed. For sleep, I would often sneak into whatever store was open and hide until everything was closed and the employees all went home. It usually was an electronics store. That's where I found out about your show, it was often playing on the TVs in the stores. It was everything I wanted. Friends, family, peace. That's where I wanted to be, not this hellhole of a life. But, I digress. One day, I thought I had found my calling. You were right DJ, I didn't see a future for me, but I found that I could give a future to others."

She stopped to gather her breath and to stop the tears that were beginning to gather. "That day, I found several children, only a few years younger than me, living out of a cardboard box in a back alley. They had all been abandoned by their families years ago, but were never found by the authorities. So, I decided to help them find a home, we traveled together, it took several months, but I found each of them families that truly cared for them. They begged me to come with them, but as we traveled we picked up more and more orphans. I vowed that I would find each and every one of them a home. So I couldn't stop, no matter what. As we journeyed we also helped out children that were in abusive homes. We would report them or just take them with us. That got me in trouble a lot as I would be the one who would get caught so the others could escape."

"That's why I mentioned the cops. They got quite the file on me," she said with a small laugh. "They tried to send me back, but my friends would get me out before we ever arrived. It took several years, but eventually I ran out of friends. I found each one a home, but that didn't stop me. I went back to rescuing others from abuse or I tried to fix those families. I became a legend of sorts. I had become a savior to those who had no hope, a protector to those who desperately needed it. It may not have been happiness, but by that point, it didn't matter if I was happy, what mattered was doing what was right! And that's where I got into trouble. Very few rescues went off without a hitch. A few were awful." She went silent for a few moments. DJ thought on that, a few ideas popping into his head; none of them good.

"The last one was no exception. I had just got this five-year old boy away from his father who had been beating him for years. I had to sneak back into the house to find more proof for the cops. I had left the boy outside the police station so he could tell them everything. It had taken hours to convince him it was the right thing to do. The father caught me, however, and tried to kill me." Celestia took in a sharp breath. "It wasn't the first time, I was used to it. I told him that the cops were on their way and he freaked! He threw me against a door and charged me. I got out the way and ran out of that house. He followed me as police sirens wailed nearby. I was in Pittsburgh at the time, outside an abandoned industrial area. He chased me into one of the factories. I tried to lose him the best I could, but he cornered me on the top floor. I was pressed up against a window, a pistol pointed right at me. Suddenly, the cops burst through the door, I thought I was saved, but it screwed me over. The sudden shock made him pull the trigger with a loud bang. And...well, you know the rest. Maybe this is my prize, huh? For doing good for others?"

Celestia did not know what to say, she knew DJ had spoke of great evils in his world, but she never truly believed him. Until now, at least. She found not a single false truth in Leandra's story, and that made the pain greater. Even with all those terrible things, she still has this much happiness? She is a strong one, that much is certain, but why does my heart cringe at the thought of her being in so much pain. Why does her pain, pain me so?, Celestia thought. DJ hadn't said a single thing since his interruption. He didn't know what he could say, but something came to mind. "That certainly is a tale. But, you may be right. This is a paradise and you certainly deserve it. Wouldn't you say so, Princess?"

Celestia shook herself out of her daze. "Uh, yes I-I believe you are right DJ, but I need to convene with my sister before we do anything else. It was a pleasure meeting you Leandra, a guard will escort you to a better room when you are ready." Celestia walked from the room, leaving the two humans alone. They just stared at one another for a short time, Leandra was the one to break the silence.

"So, what now?" she asked.

"Now, you get a small tour as the guard takes you to your room. You're still recovering and you need rest. After that? I don't know, but I'm pretty sure on what Celestia is thinking and I'm sure Twi will agree."

"Twi? Do you mean Twilight Sparkle!?"

"That's Princess Twilight Sparkle. Guess you never saw season four, huh? She's the princess of magic and I am proud to say that she is my marefriend."

Leandra's mind took a small vacation with that. "You are dating Twilight Sparkle?" DJ nodded his head, a goofy smile on his face. "That is so...cool! A little weird, but cool. Hey! Do you think I can meet Pinkie Pie? She's my favorite of the mane six! Celestia may be my favorite pony, but Pinkie Pie is just so much fun." Leandra was once again smiling big and brightly.

DJ just smirked at her. "Heh, I'm sure Pinkie would love to meet another human. She'll probably teach you Pinkie Physics if you ask, too. She did for me."

Leandra gasped and squealed in excitement. "You know Pinkie physics?! That explains the popcorn. SO COOOL! I can't wait! This is gonna be so much fun!!!"

DJ chuckled lightly as headed towards the door. "Heh heh heh, that's right kid. This place is fun and not like home in any way. Still doesn't explain the references that pop up every now and then, though, and that gives me a headache. But, like I said early Leandra, Welcome to Equestria. Hope you like it as much as I do." He left with that, leaving Leandra alone to her thoughts. I'm really in Equestria?! THIS IS GONNA BE GOOOOOOOODDDDD! As long as they don't find out what I did, I may finally have a home. She takes in a deep breath and heads for the door. Welcome to my new life!

**********

"So what does everypony think?," asked Celestia as DJ entered the observation room.

"I think she's just as random as DJ and Pinkie Pie. She's crazy." remarked Rainbow.

"I think her story was just heartbreaking! How could anypony go through life like that?," replied Rarity.

"That's simple Rares," said DJ. They all turned to him. "She's still hiding something, that much I can tell, but she told us the truth, the Princess confirmed that. But, she's still hiding behind that mask."

"Mask? I didn't see any mask, DJ," said Twilight.

"Not a literal mask, Twi. An emotional one. It's a preservation function. She's hiding all her fears and worries behind that mask, trying to be as peppy and cheerful so she doesn't go into a terrible depression. It's how all random humans are created. They hide behind this mask and try to make others happy, even if doesn't do anything for them. I say this for humans, only because I know for a fact that Pinkie has no hidden depression, I tried to find one. She doesn't, she's just unusually happy. The only way to get her to tell us everything is for us to break that mask. She'll still be her, but she won't be afraid to tell us her emotions anymore."

This caused everypony in the room to look at their human companion. All of them thinking the same thing, but it was Rainbow Dash who spoke out loud. "So where's your mask, DJ? You're a random human, why don't you have one?" Twilight glared at her friend for a second, before she heard DJ chuckling.

"Heh, heh, heh. Who ever said I didn't have one?" Their eyes widened at his startling revelation. "Of course I have a mask, you all have been slowly breaking it ever since we first met. I'm just not afraid of you breaking it completely. In fact, I hoping for it. You see, some of us know about our mask, but have no way to break it ourselves. Our fears are just too great and we fear the consequences of unleashing everything at once. That kind of mask needs time to break, or bad things can happen. And you don't want to know what that means. You have already seen the signs of it weakening, well everypony, save for Celestia." That caused all of them to think back to a certain event that resulted in seeing a side of DJ none of them knew existed. It was heartbreaking and they would rather not see him like that again, if they could help it. Twilight now truly feared all the darkness that lay beneath the surface of her coltfriend, but she promised that she would understand him and break that mask! Someday..., she thought.

"Well, I don't know about you girls, but I am famished! Let's eat! Tally ho to the kitchen!" They all stared as DJ just walked off everything he said, again. They sat there for a few moments before DJ popped his head through the door. "If you guys don't come now, then I am going to raid that kitchen till there's nothin' left." He smiled and took off. They all shook out of their daze and raced after him. If there was one thing they feared about DJ, it was his insatiable appetite!

The New Pony in Town!

"I have made my decision," spoke Princess Celestia.

Berry just sat in the chair that had been provided for her. She glanced around the throne room. Princess Luna was seated next to her sister, no emotions on her muzzle. She looked over and saw Princess Twilight to Celestia's right, sitting on her own throne. DJ was leaning against it, he noticed her looking his way and gave her comforting smile. Berry stayed quiet, waiting for the princess to continue.

"Berry, we have chosen to give you full citizenship here in Equestria." Celestia gave a warm smile as she spoke. Berry grinned madly, but held herself back from making a huge scene as Celestia continued. "I also have a proposition for you." Berry looked at her curiously. "I know that you have had a troubled past, especially with your, ehem, sins. But I--"

"Wait, what? How do you know about that?! I haven't told anybody that except..." She looked over to DJ, she couldn't see his eyes as they were hidden behind those sunglasses, but she didn't care. She was mad. "YOU! I told you that in confidence! You weren't supposed to tell anybody! Especially not the Princesses!"

DJ tried to respond. "Now, Berry just hear us out--" Berry interrupted again.

"NO! You betrayed me! Now it's gonna happen again." Tears were piling up in her eyes. "They're going to send me away, JUST LIKE EVERYONE ELESE!!" Berry's tears began to fall as she glared at her 'brother.'

DJ looked at her in shock. "Like everyone else?" What does that...ah pony feathers. Now it makes sense. Well, this wasn't suppose to happen. He looked over to Twilight and whispered into her ear. "I think she lied earlier."

Twilight glanced at him. "Lied about what?"

"Turning away offers to be apart of a family. I think that when they found out about the killing, they turned her away, wanting nothing to do with a murderer." Twilight's eyes widen in sudden realization. Berry began again.

"You're all just like them. I make one mistake and everyone hates me for it. I just wanted to keep her safe! I didn't want to kill him." She was sobbing profusely, tears falling freely to the floor. "I just want a home. Is THAT SO MUCH TO ASK FOR?! Can't I be happy for once? I made it my job to give others happiness, don't I get some in return? NO!! Everyone just sends me away, never wanting to see me again. Well FINE!! I'll just go then, maybe I hide out in the EVERFREE until something comes along and finishes me!"

Celestia had had enough. She wasn't expecting such a vivid reaction, but it pained her to see Berry like this. When she said she was just going to go and get herself killed, that was the final straw. Celestia launched herself at Berry and folded her wings around the human, wrapping her in a hug. Tears began to fall from the solar princess' eyes as well. "NO!! Please don't go Berry! I wasn't going to send you away! I never want you to leave!"

The sudden hug and tear filled confession were too much for Berry to take. Her mind shut down trying to process what Celestia had just said. What does she mean she never wants me to leave? Does that mean...? Does she really....? No, she couldn't possibly mean....? "P-Princess?," Berry said as best she could through the tears. "Are you saying, what I think you are saying?"

Celestia removed her muzzle from Berry's shoulder and looked her right in the eyes. "Yes, Berry. If you are willing to let me, I would very much want to adopt you. I would love to have you as a daughter. Will you let me Berry? Will you let me adopt you?" Berry was filled with too much happiness to respond in full. She simply nodded her tear filled face furiously. Celestia had new tears streaming down her muzzle now, tears of the greatest joy she had not felt since Luna had been returned to her. "Oh thank you Berry! I promise that you will always have a home here with me!" They embraced each other.

The others in the room looked on in happiness. DJ was fighting his own tears of joy, LIQUID HAPPINESS, DANG IT! GET IT RIGHT!!. Sorry, DJ was fighting his own liquid happinessnot wanting to ruin the moment. Unfortunately, the moment went downhill. FAST!

"This is so great Berry, we will be together for a long time, I know it. And I know it will be even longer when the 'ponification' spell is completed." You weren't suppose to tell her! You were suppose to ask her! Berry let go of Celestia in shock, backing away from her slightly.

"'Ponification' spell. You're going to force me to be a pony?" Celestia nodded uncertainly, as uncertain as Berry's tone was. "NO!! I don't wanna be a pony! I like being a human, that's who I am!" Celestia stepped back at the sudden out burst. Somehow, I knew something like this was gonna happen if she wasn't asked. "Am only worth your time as a pony? You don't like me the way I am?" Berry's voice had turned to a full shout as her anger rose. "You really are no different than those families on Earth! You don't want me, you want me to be something you want. Well, I want to be me! And that's never gonna change! Good-bye!" With that she took off out of the room. DJ could still see tears streaming down her face as she ran back to her room.

The silence in the throne room was awful. DJ, of course, broke the silence. "CELESTIA! I told you, you had to ask her! Not force it on her. I had no idea it would be this bad, but I knew something like it would happen." The three princesses turned to him. "Humans don't like change, ladies. Especially not when it is forced on them, it provokes them. Fight or flight at it's finest. *Sigh*. I'm gonna go talk to her, but you need to come up with something different now that she knows." He rushed off before any of them could respond.

He located Berry's room, which had been placed near Celestia's room, unsurprisingly. DJ knocked on the door twice with the back of his knuckles. "Berry? You in there?"

"Go away DJ! I want to be alone!" was the response he received. He sighed and willed his power forward, the door bursting open, but not off. He hated using the swords' powers, only because he still had little control of them. It's a work in progress people. Berry looked up from her bed in shock, tears staining her face. "H-how did you do that?"

"I tell you some other time, but right now we need to talk. I know that you are pissed at me for telling the princesses your secret, but they needed to know. They needed to have all of the variables before making their final decision and I already knew it was going to be in your favor. I never imagined so much so, however. But, about the spell?"

"I am not mad at you anymore DJ, well as mad. Seriously, though, how could she expect me to give up my life just like that? Simply become a pony and give up who I am? I don't think I want that, DJ." Berry looked downtrodden. She needs to know the truth.

"Do you wanna know why Celestia wants you to become a pony?" Berry looked up at her brother and shook her head. "It's because she cares about you." Her eyes widened. "I had Twilight explain to her one of our races greatest weaknesses compared to ponies: our life expectancy. You see Berry, ponies here live for several hundred years and we humans only live for an average of eighty. You know what Celestia did when she found out about that?"

Berry could only shake her head. "She cried, Berry. She cried and cried and cried. For nearly an hour she cried on her bed knowing that even if you said yes to the adoption, you would only be with her for a few short decades. She was suppose to ask you whether or not you were wanted to become a pony, though, not flat out say it. She only wants to be with you as long as possible. Do you understand?"

New tears were pouring from his sister. Berry had never even considered that. Celestia didn't want her to change because she was against having a human for a daughter, she only wanted her daughter to live as long as possible! Berry's expression turned to sadness after realizing what she had done. Now she believed she'd gotten herself screwed out of having a home, again. Sad tears started coming out, but DJ gripped her shoulder, provoking her to look at him.

"Be strong Berry. Celestia wants this with all her heart and I know you do to. I told her to think of something new and I know she will come through where both of you can truly be happy. Why don't we go set things straight?" Berry was scared of what Celestia would do to her for yelling at her, but nodded and followed DJ back to the throne room.

Luna and Twilight looked over as the doors opened revealing the two humans. Berry wondered where Celestia was, only to see that she was sitting on her throne, her muzzle hung low, tears still pouring from eyes to the floor. "Princess?" she spoke. Celestia immediately lifted her head.

"Berry." She lunged once more to the human, another great hug taking place. "Oh, Berry, please forgive me. I didn't want to anger you, please forgive me." Berry was in shock once again at the Princess' pleas.

"I-I forgive you. DJ explained why you wanted to do it. To be honest, I am not completely against the idea. I just wanted a choice in the matter, I guess. Do you still want to adopt me?" Her voice was full of hope and sadness.

Celestia once again look at her in the eyes and nodded. "Yes, Berry. I still want you to be with me."

Berry pulled Celestia in for a hug this time, tears of happiness pouring from her eyes. "Thank you! Thank you so much...Mom!" It felt really good to say that. Celestia's tears began anew when Berry called her that, her heart beating with joy. A daughter. I finally have a daughter!, she thought to herself.

DJ walked over to the lunar and magic princesses and whispered to them. "Hey, why don't we let them have this moment? Mind teleporting us out of here?" DJ hated teleporting, but it was the quickest and quietest way out. Luna and Twilight nodded and in a burst of magic they were in the garden of the castle.

"I need to raise the moon soon, so I shall attend to you later. Farewell, Twilight, DJ." Luna once again teleported off, leaving the couple alone.

"DJ we need to talk," said Twilight. Wait, a second. That's is one the greatest clichés of sitcom history. Uh oh!

"O-okay, what about?"

"Us," she said matter-of-factly. Pony feathers. She continued, however. "It's about what you said earlier today. When you took off for the kitchen acting like a weirdo."

He took offense to that. "Hey, I was acting like one the greatest cartoon characters in history. Don't go dissing the roadrunner sister! Wait, what did I say? Did I upset you, because if I did I totally didn't mean it and--"

"DJ, shut up. You said and I quote 'Love ya, too Twi'. That's what this is about."

He didn't get it. He's dense like that (HEY!). "I don't see the problem, Twi."

She sighed at him. "Don't you get it DJ! You said the 'L' word. All I want to know is...is...if you really meant it?"

The 'L' word? What the hay does that...oh! Duh! "You really need to ask Twi?" She look at her coltfriend, anger growing in her eyes. "Of course I meant it, but if you really need to hear it..." He lowered himself down to eye level with her, looing straight into her bright, beautiful, violet eyes and spoke with all his heart. "I love you Princess Twilight Sparkle and that fact will never change." He smiled loving at her as he finished speaking. Twilight had tears of happiness pouring from her eyes and pulled the big lug in for a passionate kiss.

When they broke apart, she spoke. "I love you, too DJ. With all my heart." They embraced each other, sitting there for what felt like eons, simply enjoying each other's company. So much that they never noticed Celestia approaching behind them.

"So this is where my faithful student and her human went of to." They jumped at the sudden sound. DJ and Twilight turned to find not one, but TWO alicorns staring down at them. Wait...WHAT?!?!

"Hey, Cellie. Who's your friend?" Celestia and her 'friend' giggled. "Did I miss something?"

"You sure did BBBFF!" Took a few moments for things to process between the couple.

"BERRY?!," they shouted in unison.

"The one and only! Ooo ooo check this out. Revert!" Where an alicorn was standing, was the human girl that they knew. "Isn't awesome? Mom's top magicians came up with this necklace here," she lifted up a gold necklace, a heart shaped fire ruby glistening in the fresh moonlight. "Using key words I can switch between pony and human forms. And the best part? I get all the benefits of being a pony with it. Even if the necklace comes off, everything still works, but I can't switch forms. Some spell right? And who knew I would become an alicorn? Fate sure is fickle, huh?"

DJ and Twilight could only nod in response at her. They were a little shocked at this sudden development. A little? More like a lot! "Check it out! Conform!" With that Berry changed once again into an alicorn. She was a pure white coat, with a light blue and pink mane and tail. One thing missing, however. She had no cutie mark. "I know I don't have a cutie mark, but that just means that I have to discover it on my own! This is so cool!"

DJ finally shook himself from his daze and beamed at his sister. "Yeah it is, Berry. Just wait til the others see ya. They are so gonna freak!"

"Yeah they are! But, I am famished. Wanna raid the kitchen BBBFF?"

"You bet, but we do it my way. MEEP MEEP!" Once again taking off. Berry followed suit, reverting back to a human as well. "MEEP MEEP!" going the same way. This left Celestia and Twilight alone in wonder at how crazy those two really are. The last of Twilights tears began to fall, allowing Celestia to see them.

"Twilight are you alright? You're crying, did something happen?"

"Oh, something happened alright, Celestia. Something beautiful." Celestia only stood with a blank stare, waiting for her to continue. "DJ, he...he told me...that he loved me!" Her voice shrieked a little at the end. The Princess suddenly burst into a great smile at this development. They truly do care for each other. I wonder how far it will go?, she thought to herself. A sudden scream burst through the air at that moment. They realized that it came from the direction that the two humans had sped off to and sped off towards the scream. They came upon the kitchen and could not understand what they were seeing.

DJ was standing in front of Berry, who was holding her cheek with a pained expression. What worried them is that DJ's eyes had once again emptied into a void and was snarling his teeth at something to their left. The two princesses looked over and were shocked at who he was snarling at. It was Prince Blue Blood! He had a large bruise appearing near his rib cage, indicating he had been kicked. "What is going on in here?" said Celestia, startling the others in the room.

"Auntie!," spoke Blue Blood. "I was trying to stop this beasts from stealing food! I believe this are the creatures that were spotted outside the castle the other day and I was trying to apprehend them, but that large one there," he said indicating DJ, "attacked me. They must be punished. They must be removed from the caste at once! No, that will not do. Those monsters are far too different, we should just put them down so they do not have to suffer."

Every word Blue Blood spoke continued to anger Celestia. Her nephew had not only insulted a good friend, but her new daughter as well. She was about to speak, but DJ beat her to it. "Oh ho ho!," he spoke with a low, deep voice that sent chills up the alicorns' spines. "I feel sorry for you Blue Blood. You sealed your fate. Now Celestia's mad! But, I doubt no where near as mad as she should be." He turned his face to Celestia, a questioning look on her face. "Know why I kicked this low life? It's simply really. He struck Berry across the face after calling many insults that shouldn't be said in pleasant company."

Berry took this moment to speak, "I always knew he was a jerk from the show, but that freaking hurt!" She pulled her hand away from her face revealing a large red hoof mark on the right side of her face. What she saw, was enough for Celestia to snap. Not only had he insulted her daughter, but had struck her as well! This will not go unpunished! Celestia began to twitch and Twilight noticed it, her face contorting in fear. She ran over to DJ.

"DJ we need to get out of here! Princess Celestia's magic levels are reaching critical!" DJ tried to think back to his magic history lessons with her. Then in came to him, snapping him out of his rage, and into fear.

"AW NAH! I AIN'T DEALING WITH THAT!" He scooped up Twilight and Berry with unknown strength and once again, 'Meep'ed himself out of the room. Seconds later, the guards saw a blur rush past them, screaming. "RUN MAN, RUN! CELESTIA'S GONNA RAGE SHIFT! RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!" They didn't know what to think it was, but took the warning seriously, rushing off in random directions, not wanting to be anywhere near their leader's anger. Then a screech went up that could be heard all throughout the castle. "BLLLLLUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUEEEEEEEEEEE BLLLLLLLLLLOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOODDDDDD!!!!!!!!!"

And BOOM! goes the celestial dynamite!!

**********

DJ was rushing as fast as his physics bending powers allowed, too mast maybe. That realization came too late as a certain navy blue alicorn walked into the hallway. "LUNA! LOOK OUT! GANGWAY!!" Luna looked instead of run. Aaaaaaaaaaand BOOOM! CRASH! The four of them collided into a pile.

"What is the meaning of this DJ?" Luna looked mad.

"Trying to escape before Celestia rage shifted on Blue Blood!" he said in a panic. If I run when Twilight does that, then buck yeah I am running like Tartarus when Tia does it!

Luna looked surprised. "Why would Celestia rage shift on our nephew?"

"He struck your niece across the face and then said we both should be put down," he replied matter-of-factly. Luna's face contorted in rage.

"I, too, will have words with him."

"Yeah, before you do that, can you do me a favor? Can all of you get off of me?!" True to the matter, DJ somehow had ended up on the bottom of the pile, then Luna, Berry, and Twi. All of them smiled sheepishly and forced themselves off the human male. Once Luna had gotten up, however, they all gasped in shock. DJ's back was completely covered in blood, a long gash across his back.

"DJ!! WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU?," Twilight said hysterically.

DJ looked over his shoulder at his back. "Oh! So that's why it hurt! You see, that jerk of a unicorn tried to run me through with his horn, I was able to get out the way, but I guess he nicked me. No biggie!"

"How can you say that? That's a lot of blood DJ!"

"Simple Twi! Because I am feeling very light headed," he said as he fell forward, unconscious as he hit the marble floor.

Pixel Berry, part 1

The next morning DJ awoke, to find himself in the hospital wing of the castle. He groaned as he sat up from the bed, wincing a little from the pain in his back. He blinked his eyes a few times to adjust to the light and found a purple lump on his lap, Twilight. She was sound asleep on him, worried sick about her coltfriend. DJ smiled thankfully at her, just knowing how much she cared about him lessened the pain. He took a look around the rest of the room and saw his other friends all fast asleep in the chairs and on the floor. AJ, Rainbow, Rarity, Pinkie, Flutters, Big Mac, Apple Bloom, and Berry (human) had stayed the night with him, to make sure he would be alright.

DJ didn't want to wake them from their sleep, but it would be the only way he could get up. He gave Twilight a few gentle shakes. "Twi, Twi? Time to wake up, love," he whispered to her. She groggily started to wake, first taking in her surroundings and then noticed DJ smiling at her. "Good morning, Twi. Have a good sleep?"

"DJ!!" She flung herself on him, giving him a deep kiss.

"Woah!" He said as she pulled away. "If that's the good morning I get now, I can't wait to find out how you top it later!"

Twilight blushed at his remark. "Are you ok, DJ? That was a nasty gash and you lost a fair amount of blood."

"I'll live, I know that. Right now it just feels like I landed on your table again." He rubbed his back tenderly to prove his point. The others were slowly waking as well, due to Twilight's outburst. They all saw the guy beaming at them, trademark smile and all. "'Sup everypony? Have a good night?"

"You're okay!" Berry threw herself at her brother, giving him a big hug. "Thank goodness, you had us worried there BBBFF!"

"Sorry about that. I guess Blue Butt had better aim than I thought." He looked up from his sister to find everypony staring at them with a confused look.

"Uh, sugar cube? Berry here has called you 'BBBFF' several times already. What does that mean?" Berry answered instead.

"Don't you remember Applejack? It means big brother best friend forever!"

"No, I remember, but why is she calling you that DJ?"

"The why is far too personal and not for any of you to ever know. But, she means what she says, technically I am now her older brother. Not a bad gig, if I do say so myself," he said with smug look. They all shook their heads at him. DJ will always be DJ. They looked up to see, however, that he had gotten out of bed and was getting dressed.

"What on Equis do you think you are doing darling?"

"Getting dressed, what does it look like? So I got hurt, big deal. I've hurt myself much worse than this. Thanks for fixing my jacket by the way Rarity. Just doesn't feel right when I'm not wearing it." Twilight looked annoyed.

"DJ, you are not going anywhere until you are completely healed."

"I don't think so, Twi. I don't sit well in hospitals, been in one too many with incompetence. Plus, you ponies have magic so it should be already close to being healed. If it makes you feel better, though, I'll take it really easy today. Scout's honor." He gave a two finger salute to emphasize it. She wasn't sure at first, but relented. Twilight and the others had to get packing for the trip back home, as well as Twilight having to meet with the other princesses about something important. Berry went off to practice flying with Rainbow. She was thrilled about getting lessons from the fastest flyer in Equestria. DJ decided to take a personal tour of the castle, something he had been wanting to do since he came to Canterlot.

DJ was wandering the halls, he had already seen the stain glass windows that told the country's history. He believed he was nearing the barracks as there were very few guards. Then he was called out to. "Hey you there! Stop! Or I will place you under arrest!"

The human turned expecting some newb of a guard, only to find a certain somepony staring him down. No way! "You can't arrest me, good sir! I am a guest at this castle and expect to be treated as such."

The stallion 'hmph'ed at him. "Now that is something I highly doubt. Why in the world would you be a guest here?"

"Why that is quite simply, my good stallion. I am here visiting with my friends from Ponyville. Twilight, Rainbow, Pinkie, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Applejack. You know, the Elements of Harmony. Or should I say, your sister's friends, Prince Shining Armor?," the human says as he looks upon the shocked face the Prince of the Crystal Empire. "Don't look so surprised Shining. You should really stay in contact with your sister more often if you have no idea who I am. I have been living in her home for the past three months after all."

Shining's glare turned fierce and he began to slowly trot towards the 'unknown creature.' "You have been what?"

Oh he is so pissed. Think, think, think! "Of course, I am a new creature in this world after all. I am here only to be friends and Twilight offered me a place to stay for the moment. The Princesses all agreed to allow me to live there with her. I mean neither you or your friends any harm." DJ was trying his best to defuse this situation before it escalated considerably. Shining Armor only looked at him uncertainly, but could sense the element of truth underneath his words. "By the way, what are you doing here anyway? I figured you would be living in the Crystal Empire by now. What gives?"

"Simple, creature." Ouch! "Something occurred a few days ago that required extra guard. I was asked to return to provide extra protection to the grounds."

"Ah! That makes sense, but it looks like the princesses never informed the guards about what occurred. Shame." DJ began to turn and walk away, when Shining Armor's curiosity got the better of him.

"What are you talking about? You're saying that you know what's going on?"

"I do, but it is not my place to say. I am under no oath, but I feel this is something the Princess will reveal in due time." Then DJ got an idea. This is gonna hurt, but I have to try. "Hey, Shining Armor? Would you be willing to do me a favor?"

"And why would I do that?," he asked, barely masking his growing frustration with this creature.

"It's a simple request. I was wondering if you would mind sparring with me. You see, I am a growing sword user and wish to practice on something that can fight back. Trees, not even Everfree trees, can't do that. What do ya say, Shining? Wanna try to beat me to a pulp in a practice fight?" Shining's face took on a smug appearance at DJ's inquisition. I think I've screwed myself, but I have to know if any of my training has paid off.

"Alright creature, I'll take you up on that. Follow me and we will see what you can do." He trotted off in the other direction, DJ picking up the pace to close the gap.

"Sweet! By the way, the name's DJ, not creature. And I'm not going to explain what I am. If you are truly curious, then you can talk to your sister. She has plenty of information." Shining laughed a little.

"Well, I suppose that's Twilight for you. It's nice to meet you DJ, but you'll soon see why it won't be a pleasure...for you." DJ gulped audibly at that. Aw pony feathers.

Shining Armor led him to a closed field behind the castle that served as the training ground for the guards. As they entered the ring, Shining grab a nearby wooden sword in his magic, twirling it experimentally. DJ had stopped at one end of the field, and Shining turned to face him from the other end. "Choose your weapon DJ."

"I have mine with me, thanks." With that, he grabbed the model of Anakin's lightsaber and activated it, a 'snap-hiss' ringing out. The blue blade shimmered into existence, humming as it stabilized. Shining gasped in shock at the weapon. "Don't worry, I have it on it's lowest setting, which means that it's basically a glowing version of the sword in your grasp. This is my weapon of choice, the lightsaber. Now, let's begin Shining Armor!" DJ took a fighting stance, similar to a certain black swordsman from his favorite anime. Kirito don't let me down!

Shining looked at him with a weird look, indicating he didn't understand the stance. He then smiled smugly and launched at the human. DJ brought his sword to meet it head on, crackling as the two blades collided.

**********

Berry was bored. She and Rainbow Dash had finished flying lessons early so Berry went to find her mother. My mother. It feels really good to say that! Berry had found her in the throne room speaking with Luna. They noticed her enter and smiled warmly at her. Celestia trotted over and nuzzled her daughter gently. "Good morning, Berry. Twilight informed me of DJ's condition. She should be returning any moment now. Ah, there she is." Just as she said, Twilight entered the room, carrying tea and treats in her magic. After the little snack, the princesses returned to their discussion. After a few seconds, Berry had tuned it out and just stared into space from boredom. She began to think back to what happened after her mother 'exploded' last night at Blue Blood. Though the sounds betrayed otherwise, she had not killed her nephew. He was still family after all, but he would be severely punished for his actions. Celestia wouldn't tell her what she did to him and Berry did NOT want to know. Blue Blood had come out, his coat a paler white than before, his hair the same color, as if he had become a ghost pony. He apologized feverishly and vehemently to her and walked off, creepily slow.

Luna had wanted to punish him as well, but after seeing him like that, she felt the need just fall away. Celestia was angered at first when they told her what had happened to DJ, but quickly realized that he needed their help, not revenge. They found him in the hospital wing, recovering slowly. Berry had asked to stay the night with the rest of his friends, Celestia nodding in agreement.

A sudden sound pulled Berry out of her memories. It had sounded like crashing wood blocks. Then she heard it again, and again. She got up and moved to the window, making sure she was in pony form so any passerby's wouldn't see some weird creature in the throne room. Berry looked out the window and gasped. The others in the room looked over to her, her jaw hanging low.

"What is the mater, Berry. I know that this world is new to you, but surely not enough for that kind of display."

Berry ignored her mother and instead addressed Twilight. "Hey Twilight? I don't think bro was in the scouts."

"What makes you say that, Berry?," asked Twilight with a confused look.

"Because he is out in the court yard sword fighting with your brother!" They all went wide eyes with that and rushed over to the window. What Berry had said was indeed true as they witnessed Shining Armor and DJ going at each other with their swords draw. What baffled them, was not that DJ was going to injure himself more that he had, but that he was actually able to hold off the Captain of the Royal Guard! DJ was matching Shining move for move, neither being able to gain an advantage. Then something strange happened while they were in a stalemate.

**********

DJ didn't know how long they had been at it. Only that they kept fighting. Sometime during the fight, DJ had drawn the other lightsaber in an attempt to turn the tide in his favor. Shining had only rolled out of reach and grabbed another sword in his magic to match the human. He was completely shocked at the creature's skill. Not only was he able to keep with Shining, but was able to press him back a few times. DJ's movements were not very graceful. They were almost...feral. He fought like his life depended on it. The only sign that he was actually in control of his movements was his excited grin that beamed at his opponent through the whole match.

The two sword fighters were giving their all. Shining had never been up against an opponent like DJ. Even though he was taller than Shining, his stance and fighting style gave him a lower center of gravity. Every now and then, DJ would land a hit on the unicorn, leaving a good bruise. That was nothing compared to the punishment he was receiving. Shining was much more precise with his hits, each one enough power to knock another pony away or out cold. DJ never took notice, however, allowing the adrenaline to flow through him, fueling every movement and ignoring the screaming pain. They collided again, the four swords reaching a stalemate. Neither was able to push the other away. Okay, time to end this. Now, Shining it is time for you to learn the human way!

"This is pretty awesome, Shining Armor. I've never pushed my body this hard before. It's exhilarating. But, you cannot win."

"Oh, and why is that?," he replied as he continued to push back.

"Simple, you are easily distracted," DJ answered with an amused grin.

"Ha, that's a laugh."

"Oh yeah. Then I feel it's only best if you know...I am dating your sister!" His grin turned manic.

"W-wha?," Shining faltered and DJ took his chance. He pressed against his opponent's swords as hard as he could. Shining was forced back, but DJ continued to press. DJ struck out one his legs in a kick, taking out one of Shining's in response. Shining fell to the ground, but was pushed violently against it soon after. He looked up to see DJ on top of him, both of his swords pointed against Shining's neck. One arm was pulled back, while the other was closer, holding the sword in a reverse grip for better leverage. He couldn't believe his eyes. He lost! Then the human spoke.

"First rule when fighting humans, Shining. Humans never fight fair. We are predators and take any advantage we can. Got it memorized?" Shining nodded his head slowly and DJ smiled, deactivating his swords and falling onto his back on the ground, a grunt of exhaustion and pain coming forth. "That was AWESOME! Not only did I get to fight the Shining Armor, but I won! Woo!" He looked up into the sky, but the sun was soon blocked by something that was coming towards them, something familiar. "Uh oh," was all he could say in such a state.

Twilight landed between her brother and her coltfriend and she did not look happy. She looked at Shining Armor first and he got the first round of yelling. "Shining! What do you think you are doing?"

"Uh, apparently getting my flank kicked, unfairly might I add, by a creature from another world who claims to have never fought another being in his life." Twilight was not amused.

"No, you were fighting something that is supposed to be taking it easy after nearly dying of blood loss last night." Shining just looked in shock, he couldn't say anything to that, but his pride felt even weaker knowing his opponent had not even been at his fullest during their match. Miss Sparkle then approached DJ, who just laid there, unable to move. He smiled at her, but she glared at him in return. "And you are said something. What were you thinking? You could have opened your wounds and bled out! Do you ever think before you act?"

"All the time," he replied. "I just usually choose the one that seems the most fun." His smile just seemed to brighten. Twilight shook her head, DJ will always be DJ. Shining just watched, his head swiveling between the two opposite him. His eyes widened in revelation.

"Wait, wait. Were you serious?! You two are actually dating?"

"Heh heh. I said it was unfair, Shiny. Not untruthful. There is a difference ya know!"

**********

It was another hour of screaming and explanations all around before everything went back to normal. DJ had his ears being rung constantly from all four alicorns for his stupidity. He just kept smiling through the pain, feeling full of pride. Twilight, meanwhile, was telling Shining a brief explanation of the human, their relationship also coming up. The Guard Captain was not happy, not in the slightest. Still, Twilight managed to convince him to keep DJ's existence a secret, even from their parents. In exchange, she had to promise to tell him and the rest of the family everything over Hearth's Warming. Cool, we get to come back over the holidays. Heh, 'cool', that was bad, even for me.

Berry's story was even harder to keep from Shining, so she transformed right in front of him. Celestia explained who she was briefly, as well as explaining that Berry was now her adoptive daughter. She pulled out a form to prove it. DJ looked on in with a smile. So that's what they were doing that was so important. Nice one! The Crystal Prince was shocked, but when he saw Celestia nuzzle her daughter, his look softened considerably. He agreed to keep it a secret until Princess Celestia decided to announce Berry to the populace. Then another surprise came to everypony after Shining was dismissed. The Princesses had decided on allowing Berry to accompany all of them back to Ponyville and stay for a week with DJ and Twilight, for magic lessons and to understand Equestria better. Berry was beyond happy, to the point she was bouncing off the walls (figuratively and literally!).

They joined the other Elements and the Apples at the train station. The walkway had been cleared to give them proper privacy. As the group of nine ponies and two humans boarded the train, Celestia gave Berry one last hug before they departed. DJ took this time to tell Berry a little more about Ponyville. "Well, sis. Maybe I should tell you that this world is not completely like the TV show."

"Really? What's different?," Berry asked, now curious.

"Well, first is that Twilight has a daughter. Her name is Nyx. Ever heard of a story called Past Sins?"

"Oh yeah! I remember that story, it was good! Don't ask me stupid stuff, DJ. I know everything about the show, I have read many fanfictions, and I can recite every song from the show by heart, plus many fan made songs, too. Don't underestimate me. You should have seen the drawings I did online. I would like to consider myself a great artist!"

"I'm surprised! Didn't know you could get your hands on computers? Or even how they worked?"

"Duh! I hid out in electronics stores all the time, libraries, too. Free internet and all. Though it wasn't so good the first time I hid in one. I ended up eating some microchips by mistake."

DJ looked at her in shock. "Y-you what!? Why the hay would you eat microchips?"

"Hey, I didn't know what they were! It was dark, I was hungry, and they looked like some kind of cracker. Took me a few of them to find out they weren't food," she said holding her stomach and sticking her tounges out. "It sucks, but I often eat stuff that I shouldn't. Mostly because I didn't know what it was and my thought is to always think it was food. Random brain, and all that."

DJ threw his hands up in the air. "THAT's IT! I give up, I admit defeat. I can't beat that much randomness. I hate to say it Berry, but you are more random than Pinkie and I combined! Eating microchips, seriously." He just shook his head, it was too much. "By the way, when we get to Ponyville, expect to see my stalker."

"You have a stalker?"

"Yeah, you probably know her. Her name is Lyra, Lyra Heartstrings." Berry's eyes glistened and her smile widened. Yeah, she knows who that is. "Don't worry about it though. She's a friend, she just happens to be extremely curious. Even after our little 'science' day a few months back, Lyra still follow me around town. I only know this because she isn't really good at hiding. I always catch her in the act."

"Do you ever get mad at her?"

"Only once, but that was because Lyra ended up causing Ditzy to crash into a wall. Other than that, no. I enjoy it, honestly, it's flattering. I am one for the advancement of science and discovery after all. She means no harm."

"Ok. Wait, Ditzy? You mean Derpy is there, too?" Berry looked at her brother expectantly.

"Yeah, but don't call her that."

"Awww! Why not??," she wined.

"Because her name is Ditzy and the other ponies only call her Derpy as an insult. She is a good friend and I don't want you to accidently hurting her feelings."

"Awww. Okay, but I like the name Derpy. It's fun!"

"Just ask her first before you call her that, then. Make sure to tell her why you want to call her that too."

"No problem." With that, their conversation continued as DJ tried to tell her everything he had learned in the past few months. When all was said and done, the train pulled into Ponyville station. The others got off first, then DJ, and finally Berry (pony form with a vest to hide the wings). Berry took in a big breath of air and let it go. Time to see the my favorite town!

Two Humans, One Crazy Week

The following events take place during and eventually after Pixel Berry, part 2.

Enjoy the Crazy!

Saturday is a time of relaxation. A time to wind down from the rough work week. Or so it should be. This could not be said for a certain human/alicorn on this hectic Saturday. From the moment Berry awoke this morning, her brother’s marefriend had been forcing every aspect of magical history down her throat. Honestly! I knew Twilight loved to talk and lecture, but this is WAY too much! It feels like I’m listening to Pinkie again, she thought to herself. She envied DJ at the moment, who was outside playing in the leaves with Nyx. The only comfort to all this is that Spike was practically being forced through it as well as he completed his chores.

This went on for several hours, even past lunch! Seriously! She lectured while she ate! Who does that? Berry knew and understood that all of this knowledge would help her control her magic, which had yet to manifest since the other day’s breakfast incident, but it was just too much to take in at once. A break did finally rear its head, however, when her brother and the filly came in to eat as well.

“I don’t know DJ. It’s just a weird to accept now, I guess. I understand why they did it, but it feels weird without the looming shadow anymore,” spoke Nyx as they entered.

“Honestly, I’m a little surprised they did go ahead and destroy Nightmare Moon’s castle. I would have loved to have seen it, but fate is fickle. Hakuna Matata and all that,” DJ answered back.

“Hakuna Mawhata?” Berry overheard their conversation and felt the need to answer the little alicorn.

“Hakuna Matata. It means no worries.”

“Is that another Earth thing?” Twilight and Nyx asked in unison.

Berry and DJ answered in kind. “Sort of.”

“Let me break it down for ya, Nyx,” DJ started. “Hakuna Matata. Such a wonderful phrase.”

Berry spoke the next part, smiling as she heard music begin to grow in the background. “Hakuna Matata. Ain’t no passing craze.” The three Equestrians looked to each other as the two new comers went into full song. (DJ=Simon, Berry=Pumba, Nyx=Simba)

It means no worries, for the rest of your days

It’s our problem free philosophy

Hakuna Matata

“Hakuna Matata?”

“Yeah, Hakuna Matata! It’s our motto!”

“What’s a motto?”

“Nothin’. What’s a motto with you? AHAHAHA!” Nyx gave him a deadpanned look. Just be glad we ain’t eating bugs for this bit, kid.

“You know, kid these two words will solve all your problems.”

Hakuna Matata

What a wonderful phrase

Hakuna Matata

Ain’t no passing craze

Nyx decided to join once she got the rhythm.

It means no worries, for the rest of your days

“Yeah, sing it kid!”

It’s our problem free philosophy

Hakuna Matata

Hakuna Matata, Hakuna Matata, Hakuna Matata

It means no worries, for the rest of your days

It’s our problem free philosophy

Hakuna Matata

Hakuna Matata!

The entire tree was silent as they finished their song. Spike and Twilight weren’t sure what just happened, but Nyx was smiling brighter than ever.

“That was so much fun! Can we do it again?” Nyx was bouncing with happiness.

“Maybe later, Nyx. Now, it’s time for lunch and for Berry to get back to work,” answered DJ.

“Ugh!” Berry responded as she returned to Twilight, who was happy to have her student back. Back to the grind everypony!

**********

It was midafternoon by the time Twilight finally finished up her massive lecture to Berry. Berry was just glad that she could finally relax and attempt to process the massive amount knowledge that was jammed into her noggin. Or so she would have liked to have thought. As soon as Berry was dismissed, a loud ‘pop’ occurred right between the two alicorns, sending them flying into the walls. What emerged was something that Berry would have ‘squee’ed at had she been completely conscious.

“OH DJ! Are you home? I finally got another free day and was hoping you would be up for some chaos!” spoke the arrival.

“Yeah, Discord, I’m up here!” DJ appeared on the stairs as he finished his sentence. He looked down, expecting his friend, but not his marefriend and sister sprawled against the walls. He gave a Discord an unamused look. “Seriously? Did you really have to send them flying when you popped in here? Just look at what you did to Twi and Berry, man!”

Discord finally took a moment to survey his surroundings. He was a little confused on the second alicorn, but didn’t dwell on it and returned his attention to his friend on the stairs. All he did was shrug and say, “Oops? I didn’t know there were others in here. By the way, who is your friend over there? Can’t say I recognize her from around town.” He scratched his beard, trying to see if she matched any residents of Ponyville.

“Heh, you never change, do you?” DJ shook his head as his friends began to return to their senses. “I would expect you not to know her just yet. That is Berry, Discord, old buddy. She’s is my sister as well as Celestia’s new daughter.” Discord looked at DJ, his eyes wide. The human only shrugged. “Stuff happened.”

Berry was first to wake up, Twilight following moments later. “Ugh. What happened?” She looked up and gasped. “DISCORD!! NO WAY!” She rushed right over to him, reverting back to human form as she did. “So you really do hang out in Ponyville. This is so cool! The spirit of chaos is here. I’m really meeting Discord! WAIT!” She suddenly stopped and hid behind her brother. In a whispered voice she said, “He IS reformed, right?”

DJ chuckled at her sudden shyness, while Discord raised an eyebrow. “This is really Celestia’s kid? She’s quite strange, and that’s something coming from me.”

“Be careful Discord, Celestia nearly burned Blue Blood to bits just for insulting her the other day.” DJ then looked over his shoulder at his sister and smiled. “And yes, Berry. He is reformed. Berry meet Discord, master of chaos and my best friend. Discord meet Berry.”

The two shook hands, Berry’s smile returning in full. “Does that mean we can be friends?,” she asked.

“I don’t see why not? As long as you are at least as crazy as your ‘brother’ you should be fine,” Discord answered.

“DJ says I’m more random than him and Pinkie combined. But what does having you as a friend mean?”

Discord looked over at DJ with a smug grin. “Oh I have been so waiting for this moment! I must thank you in advance for letting me see your memories, DJ. This is a particular thing I have been wanting to do for a while.” Out of nowhere, music began to play. Familiar music that made DJ facepalm with a smile. Of course he would want to do this. It suits him so well.

“BERRY, DJ! I don’t think you quite realize what you got here! So why don’t I let you ruminate, whilst I illuminate the possibilities!” Discord pushed them both down onto a seat and started to glow as he spoke.

Well. Ali Baba had them 40 thieves

Scheherazade had a thousand tales

But, humans, you’re in luck, cos up your sleeves

You got a brand of magic that never fails

You got some power in your corner now

Some heavy ammunition in your camp

You got some punch, pizzazz, yahoo and how

See, all you got to do is call and I’ll say

Mister DJ, sir. What will your pleasure be?

Let me take your order, jot it down

You ain’t never had a friend like me

Life is your restaurant, and I’m your mattre d’

Come on, whisper what it is you want

You ain’t never had a friend like me

Yes, sir, we pride ourselves on service

You’re the boss, the king, the shah

Say what you wish, it’s yours, true dish

How ‘bout a little more baklava?

Have some of column A, try all of column B

I’m in the help you, dudes

You ain’t never had a friend like me

Wa ah ah ah

Mo my

Wa ah ah ah

No no

Wa ah ah ah

My my my

Random Scatting! (The author can only type so much craziness!)

Can your friends do this?

Can your friends do that?

Can friends pull this

Out their little hats?

Can your friends go whoosh

Hey, looky here HA HA

Can you friends go Abracadabra, let her rip

And then make the sucker disappear

So don’t just sit there slack-jawed, buggy eyed

I’m here to answer all your midnight prayers

You got me bona fide, certified

You got a draconequus for a charge d’affaires

I got a powerful urge to help you out

So what’s your wish I really want to know

You got a list that’s three miles long, no doubt

Well, all you got to do is rub like so, and ho!

Mr. DJ sir, have a wish or two or three

I’m on the job, you big nabob

You ain’t never had a friend, never had a friend

You aint. Never. Had A. Friend. Like. ME!

Yahaha!

Wa ah ah ah!

You ain’t never had a friend like me.

(Note to the readers: Discord’s actions during this song are just way too much for me to write. If want an idea of what happened during this magnificent musical number, then click the link here!)

“THAT WAS AWESOME!!” screamed Berry who was grinning from ear to ear. DJ, however, was still trying to process everything that just happened, but was smiling none the less. Twilight had passed out again from all the craziness. Discord looked at the crazy little girl and smiled.

“Glad you enjoyed it,” he looked at his wrist. “Oh look at the time! I must be going, but I’ll be back some time, DJ. We have chaos to spread, after all. I will see you back at the castle, Berry. I can tell that Canterlot just got a whole lot more fun and chaotic.” He gave them all a mad, crazed smile and popped out of existence.

And as usual, DJ got the last word. “Well, at least he visits.”

*********

“You actually told them THAT?!” screamed a small girl inside the Books and Branches Library.

“Not like they gave me any choice! I suppose in hindsight, I never should have even mentioned it. Turned out just like our later trip to Manehattan. If it helps, I completely regret ever telling them,” her brother said calmly with a hint of regret while rubbing the back of his head.

“That’s not something you are supposed to ever tell Rainbow and Pinkie! I can’t believe you!” Berry sighed and slouched over the dining room table, placing her head in her hands. “I can’t believe you told them about Cupcakes. That is stupid beyond belief.”

“I actually never read the story, so I only gave them the little bit I knew. I really wish that I never had told them, but it did turn out alright. Sure, Dash was scared of Pinkie for the next few days, but Pinkie so desperately wanted to disprove that ‘story’; she was so upset that her mane was straight the entire time. She asked me and Dash to come down to her basement and I inspected every bit of it. Didn’t find any truth to the tale. Dash and Pinks have been closer than ever since.”

“Well, as long as there was no lasting impression.”

DJ and Berry sat at the table for a few more moments in silence. The two siblings had been telling each other stories for the past few hours. It was Thursday, the day before Berry was set to return to Canterlot. She had finished her magic lessons for the day and DJ had finished the harvest earlier in the week with the family. Still feels weird to consider them family. The good kind of weird, but weird nonetheless. He just couldn’t think of anything to make her last day memorable. She had already discovered how her magic works and met all of his pony friends in town. I hope something happens so this day doesn’t turn into a bore.

Wish granted! A sudden knocking came from the front door. Twilight answered it and standing there was the one pony Pixel Berry had yet to meet: Vinyl Scratch. “Oh, hey there Vinyl. What can I help you with?”

“Hey, Princess Twilight. Just coming by to see if you and DJ wanted to attend the opening of my nightclub tonight. I’ve been working on it for months and it’s finally ready for business. So, I am making it into a huge event! I was hoping DJ would be up for performing, too.”

“Sounds like fun; I’ll ask him. HEY DJ?” she hollered towards the dining room.

“Wassup Twi?” he asked as he entered the room, Berry in tow.

“Vinyl was just inviting us to the opening of her night club. She was hoping you would be up for performing.”

“Sure, sounds amazing. You are on, Miss Scratch. …Uh, Vinyl? What are you looking at?” All Vinyl did was lift her hoof and point at the girl behind him. “Oh, right. You haven’t met yet. Well, Vinyl allow me to introduce my younger sister, Pixel Berry. Pixel Berry meet Vinyl Scratch.” Berry walked forward and bowed to Vinyl.

“I am honored to be in the presence of the great DJPON3. A pleasure to make your acquaintance,” was all she said. This little display shook Vinyl from her stupor and grinned.

“Another human who knows me? Well, don’t I just feel so special. You seem pretty cool kid, I expect to see you at the club tonight too. If you’re anything like your brother, than you best be on that stage as well. I’ll be by later to bring you all to the club. See ya later guys.” With that she took off.

“Sounds like we got something fun to do tonight,” DJ said with a smile. Berry was bouncing with happiness, obviously eager to meet Vinyl again. Twilight only shook her head at the display. Crazy humans, the lot of them!

Vinyl dropped by around 9 o’clock and took Twilight, DJ, and Pixel Berry to her nightclub: The Scratch.

“Or the Wub Club as I call it!” The said club came into view soon and the others were shocked by what they saw. There was a crowd of over one hundred ponies, easily (including the other members of the Mane 6), but there was also a big celebrity standing in front of the establishment, waiting with a pair of scissors to cut the red ribbon on the door. It was Princess Celestia!

“MOM?!” shouted Berry in confusion.

“Yeah, I pulled a few strings with some old friends to get the Princess to personally open Ponyville’s soon to be hippest club. …WAIT!” Vinyl pulled her shades down and stared with wide, red eyes at the girl. “Did she just say ‘Mom’?” she asked DJ and Twilight.

“Jeeze Vinyl. Where have you been?” She pointed at the club. “Oh, right. Well, yeah, Berry here was adopted by Celestia last week. She’s been staying here for the week to get used to Equestrian society and to control her magic.” Vinyl nodded in understanding and brought all three of them with her to the front. Once they were close enough, Berry bounded forward and embraced her mother. Celestia was surprised at first, but when she noticed who had suddenly hugged her, she smiled warmly and returned the hug with her wings.

“Oh! Hello Berry, I was hoping I would see you while I was here. I just didn’t know it would be you who found me. It is good to see you my little one.” She nuzzled Berry, who laughed at the tickling sensation. The crowd around them produced a loud ‘aww’ at the scene. DJ chuckled a little as he approached with Twilight.

“Actually, Celestia. She changed her name again to make it more pony. Meet Pixel Berry.”

“And her magic is quite unique, Princess. I have never seen anything like it before,” said Twilight with hint of awe.

“Really? That is good to hear and it is so good to see you Pixel Berry. I assume you are here to attend the grand opening as well?” They all nodded in return. “Good. Miss Scratch has informed me that this should be quite the entertaining night. This may not be something I do often, but I am always open to new things my little ponies come up with.”

The opening ceremony commenced not long after and Celestia cut the ribbon. The crowd stormed the club. Celestia, her daughter, faithful student, the other Elements of Harmony, and DJ were the occupants of the VIP section. They could see Vinyl running around like crazy as she tried to keep everypony under control so she could focus on ‘DJ’ing. After an hour or so, it was time for DJ to take the stage and put on a good show.

“Hey there everypony! Remember little ol’ me? Vinyl has asked me to entertain you to the best of my abilities. Now I usually do country, but that genre doesn’t work for a club like that, so I’ll be putting out some good old pop music to get this club pumping!” With that he began his first set with the Discords providing back up.

Close your tired eyes relax and then

Count from one to ten and open them

All these heavy thoughts will try to weigh you down

But not this time

Way up in the air you're finally free

And you can stay up there right next to me

All this gravity will try to pull you down

But not this time

When the sun goes down and the lights burn out

Then it's time for you to shine

Brighter than a shooting star

So shine no matter where you are

Fill the darkest night with a brilliant light

'Cause its time for you to shine

Brighter than a shooting star

So shine no matter where you are... tonight

Woah, Woah, Woah

Brighter than a shooting star

Shine no matter where you are... tonight

Gaze into my eyes when the fire starts

And fan the flame so hot it melts our hearts

Oh, the pouring rain will try to put it out

But not this time

Let your colors burn and brightly burst

Into a million sparks that all disperse

And illuminate a world that will try to bring you down

But not this time

When the sun goes down and the lights burn out

Then it's time for you to shine

Brighter than a shooting star

So shine no matter where you are

Fill the darkest night with a brilliant light

'Cause its time for you to shine

Brighter than a shooting star

So shine no matter where you are... tonight

Woah, Woah, Woah

Brighter than a shooting star

Shine no matter where you are... tonight

A thousand heartbeats beat in time

And makes this dark planet come alive

So when the lights flicker out tonight

You gotta shine

When the sun goes down and the lights burn out

Then it's time for you to shine

Brighter than a shooting star

So shine no matter where you are

Fill the darkest night with a brilliant light

'Cause its time for you to shine

Brighter than a shooting star

So shine no matter where you are... tonight

Woah, Woah, Woah

Brighter than a shooting star

Shine no matter where you are... tonight

The entire audience was applauding, especially Berry. Little known fact is that her favorite band on Earth was Owl City. Even Celestia was enjoyed the song. DJ made a motion that meant he wanted Berry on stage. She was still a little afraid of singing in front of everypony, but DJ didn’t give her much choice. He promised to sing one with her, then she had to do one on her own. He promised that the Discords would still help, a motion they agreed with completely.

“Okay, everypony! That was fun! Now give a round of applause for my sister Berry who will be joining me for this next one.” The crowd cheered and she was certain she heard her mother give a whistle. Berry smiled at the crowd as a familiar tune began to play from Vinyl and the Discords. Good choice, bother. Good choice. DJ took the first verse.

Take seat youngin'; Stay around for spell

I got a little story that I wanted to tell

Would ya

Please stick around, take a listen and see

Cause back in my day, things were always grand as can be

Now all the

Streets were paved gold and gems; Glimmerin'

Lightin' up the skies at noon; This town is shimmerin'

Waitin' on nobody cause we got stuff to do

Cause we through with the new

We're talking old school, kids, that's just what we do!

Back in the day, it was the prime of the time

Imagine all the greats singing together in rhymes

and listening together on old Gramaphones

and old Radios it was a hell of a time

Let me tell ya youngin', man the old days were grand

You could walk down to the beach and plant your hooves in the sand

You didn't have no worries

All was grand as can be

So everybody take a listen

Open your eyes and see

Berry joined in at the chorus and took over with the second verse.

So trot with me through the autumn leaves

And keep close to stay warm

Soon you'll see how much you mean to me

Feelings I've never felt before

Skippi-do-bop was the name of the game

Swinging like crazy everyone goes insane

It's like a game except everyone wins

Why isn't music like that, anymore?

My god everything is such a bore now

Everything's the same thing over again

With all that hippin' and the hoppin'

and the bippen' and the boppen'

They dunno what the jazz is all about, you see

You'll look back at your days

I'm sure you'll experience it sometime

cause when you grow old

everything seems cold

and new generation will arrive

So trot with me through the autumn leaves

And keep close to stay warm

Soon you'll see how much you mean to me

Feelings I've never felt before

DJ and Berry were smiling and panting as the crowd cheered, drowning out all other sound. “All right everypony. This has been fun, but even I need to take a break. Don’t worry though. Berry here is gonna sing you one more song before we all join in the fun. So without further ado, Pixel Berry, please take the stage and sing your heart out!” Berry walked forward and sang one of her favorites.

A while ago if you would ask me what I watch in my spare time,

No I probably wouldn't tell you what was really on my mind.

But lately I've been thinking of a reason I should hide

FiM as if to mention it where painful, when it feels so good inside!

Why can't I mention Fluttershy and her timid loving mind,

How she can be herself near animals, but shies away from her own kind?

Why can't I mention Pinkie Pie? And the way she kind of acts a bit like me sometimes?

You see I use to hate that I liked my little pony. Not any more...

I'm proud to be a brony!

Many try to make me feel embarrassed but their attempts have been in vain,

For though they tell me I'm the one with problems, they're the ones who are insane!

So for those watch but won't admit it; well you shouldn't be like that.

Cause you could be twenty percent cooler in ten seconds flat!

Why don't you mention Rainbow Dash and her acrobatic skill,

How she will try her hoof at anything just to get a little thrill?

Why don't you mention Apple Jack, and talk about her honest southern style power of will?

See you don't have to fake that you hate my little pony. Shout it out!

"I'm proud to be a brony!"

So I'm gonna mention Rarity and how she's oh so lady like,

But even though she's prim and proper, she could make it in a fight!

And I'm gonna mention Twilight, and though she's kinda nerdy, boasts a power tucked away, could take an Ursa any day!

So how about you? Would you do what I do, or be phony?

I'm asking you now...

Are you proud to be a brony?!

Are you proud to be a brony?...

When she finished singing, the entire crowd roared in appreciation. The Mane six and Celestia were a little teary eyed, touched deeply by her song. DJ smiled appreciatively at his sister. Well done, sis. Well done. The rest of the night was a big blur, but Vinyl shut down the club at one in the morning. With all said and done, only Celestia, Vinyl, DJ, Berry, and Twilight remained outside the club.

“Thanks again for performing you two, it was great. I really liked that first song of yours DJ. I wanna hear more like that! Well, good night everypony. Oh, and thank you for attending as well, your majesties.” She bowed slightly and walked off towards her home. The rest said their good byes as well.

“Farewell to you all. I hope to see you all very soon. And I cannot wait for you to return to the castle, my little one. It has been very quiet without you there. See you tomorrow Pixel Berry!” Celestia took flight, smiling all the way. DJ, Berry, and Twilight all made their way back to the library, eager to get some sleep before morning.

**********

Things were calm in Ponyville once again. Berry had recently returned to Canterlot to begin her new life, while things had gone back to normal in the small town. DJ and Twilight were in the library, reorganizing it for the who-knows-how-many-ith time. Then normal went right out the window.

"HELLO EVERYPONY!"

"GAH!!" came in unison from the couple. Discord had popped into the room, completely unexpected. He took a look around and noticed his two friends on the floor.

"Oops. Did I scare you two lovebirds?" he asked, with no concern in face whatsoever.

"Dang it Discord. You're supposed to warn us before you pop in like that. How wude!" DJ said in huff, and trying to impersonate a certain Gungan. He was also rubbing his back after being scared off a ladder.

"Plus, this is also a library, so you are supposed to be quiet. No yelling!" replied Twilight, breaking her own rule.

"My apologies, but I felt a good amount of chaos was needed. Did I come at a bad time? Oh, of course not, there is never a bad time for me!" He dropped down to the floor to look at them eye level, or at least level with DJ. "I had some time off and figured, 'Hey, DJ's sister just returned! Things must be so normal back in Ponyville, why not pop in to say hello?' Whadya say DJ? Ready to spread some chaos?" Discord had that manic grin of his on.

"Ah, what the hay? Nothin's going on anyway. Whoops, I rhymed again." Then he looked over to see Twilight hanging her head a little. "On second thought, Discord? Would it be alright if Twi, joins us?" Twilight looked up in shock. But turned to happiness soon after when Discord agreed.

"Why not? Should be fun seeing Twilight watch as her coltfriend spreads chaos throughout the land!" Twi suddenly wasn't so sure, but followed the pair anyways.

The three of them soon found themselves at the local lake. Twilight wasn't sure what they were doing here as the others wouldn't tell her. "Hmm. This looks like a good enough spot. Ready to begin DJ?"

"Oh, yeah!" Suddenly the lake turned into a giant trampoline when Discord snapped his talons. "Sweet! Come on Twi! Bounce with me, baby! Woohoo!" DJ picked Twilight up in his arms and jumped into the 'lake' and they were immediately sent flying straight up. DJ was doing tricks, while Twilight was still trying to get over the shock of being launched so high. She ended up belly flopping, while he kept up the bouncing. After a few bounces, Twilight was finally able to get off the trampoline and dropped to the ground in exhaustion. DJ soon landed right next to her. "Aaand Dismount! That was fun!"

"Oh, yes. I give you a 9.5 for the landing."

"Only 9.5?"

"Your footing was off."

"Aw, man. So close. Twi? You okay?"

"I've been better. I guess that was kind of fun, but if it's okay with you guys, I think I'll just go back to the library." She got up and began to trot back home. DJ didn't like seeing her like this. I promised myself not show her this until I had them all down. But, she looks so dejected right now, I can't let her go home, yet.

"Twi, hold on! I want to show you something." That got Twilight's attention. She turned around and went back to DJ and Discord, a curious look on her face. "Twi, you remember on our first date what I told you about my swords?"

"You mean when you said that they gave you special powers? What about it? Wait, are you going to show them to me!?" Twilight's face lit up with excitement.

Discord didn't look as happy. "Are you certain of this DJ? You still don't have complete mastery of all of your powers."

"That's why I am only going to show her a couple. Air of mystery, remember?" Discord simply brought up his paw to clench the bridge of nose in frustration.

"You certainly are a complicated creature. I suppose that's why we're friends, though."

"Gee, thanks!" He chuckled a little and looked to his marefriend. She was simply staring at him, waiting for him to show her something amazing. "Alright, Twilight. I can tell you ready, so check this out!" DJ clapped his hands flat against each other. Twilight was more surprised, however, when a strange 'ding' sound went into the air when his did so. DJ then slapped both hands to the ground and lighting immediately arched from them to the ground.

Twilight gasped in shock as electricity attacked the ground in front of her. Then, the light died away and Twilight gaped in awe. In a crater of dirt in front of DJ, stood a small model of her! "H-how is this possible?"

"It's called alchemy, Twilight. It's a power from another world that the sword gives me. When I clap my hands together, it creates a circle which allows the energy to build properly. When I release the energy, I can shape matter at will, provided I have the correct elements. There are drawbacks though. Alchemy itself is the science of observing, deconstructing, and reconstructing matter. You cannot create something out of nothing either, that is the law of equivalent exchange. To receive something, you must give something of equal value. Think ya got it?"

"I think I understand the basic principle. Basically, you can construct anything as long as you have the materials necessary to do so?"

"Eeyup. Nice going on that! Now, on to the other power. I am much more excited about this one. Twilight, allow me to introduce you to the Force." DJ reached out his hand and suddenly her sculpture began lifting into the air, Twilight's jaw on the ground.

"H-how are you using levitation? It's not even wrapped in magic!"

"This is one ability that the Force gives me. When I allow it to flow through my body, I can use different abilities. Telekinesis is one of the more basic abilities. There also more advanced ones, but I have only master a few. They are known as Push, Pull, Choke, Run, and Lightning. Push, Pull, and Choke are pretty self-explanatory, but I have also promised to never use the choke unless absolutely necessary. Run is basically gives me an extra spring in my step, allowing to run at a faster pace. I've been using that one to keep with up you guys a lot. Lightning, however, is something you need to see to understand." DJ levitated the statue over to Twilight. "Here, a gift."

Twilight took the small statue, a happy smile on her muzzle at the gift. DJ walked over to Discord. "You think ya can give me some training dummies, buddy?"

"Oh, why not? I do enjoy the massive chaos energy that is produced when you use that technique." He snapped his talons and four straw humans appeared near them. DJ had both of them back away. He pulled his hands back and started flexing his fingers and rotating his shoulders, building as much energy as possible. Then, with a big yell, he let it out. "Aaaaaaaahhhhhh!" He threw his hands out in front of him and lightning suddenly burst from the tips and attacked the dummies. The attack lasted maybe thirty seconds, but when it was all said and done, the dummies were nothing but ashes.

Twilight gaped in awe and horror at the power. "That is my favorite force ability. Most people think it's an evil technique, but I know that it is only evil if it is used for such. I don't know how, but I will find a good use for it. That's all I'm going to show you for now, Twi as I do not have full control over the others. I do promise to show them to you some day, though. Hope, I didn't scare you too much." He rubbed the back of his head, hoping she wasn't scared of him.

"I'm not scared of you, DJ. I know you'll put those powers to good use, they just surprised me is all. Thank you for showing them to me, they will make a great addition to the notes."

"Just promise to keep them a secret for now okay? Don't want the others freaking out about it." Twilight nodded in understanding. "Hey, Discord. It's getting late wanna join us for dinner?"

"That could be fun. Mind if I cook?" The couple looked at each other, both wondering and fearing what the spirit of chaos was going to make them eat.

Meeting the Family

Snow blanketed the land as the Friendship Express roared along the tracks. The weather ponies in Canterlot had covered the entire country side in fresh whiteness. From the train, a certain human stared out at the scene, marveling at the wonder. Winter time always was something special to DJ. It was the one time of the year when everything was the most chaotic and the most peaceful. Even in Equestria, the same feeling permeated the land and its citizens. A time of family and friends gathered around the fire, trading gifts and stories of the year. A small tear fell from his eye as he began to think back to his own family on Earth and a certain mare noticed.

"Are you alright DJ? You're crying," said Twilight Sparkle.

"Yeah, I'm okay, Twi. Just thinking about home for a moment. This will be my first holiday season away from home and it brings back old memories," he answered.

Twilight looked at him with concern... and a little heart break. "Are you thinking about--"

"No. I am not thinking I want to go back. Just reminiscing. I never want to leave, Twilight, we've been over this. I just think that if I had had the chance to say goodbye, then none of these memories would be surfacing. But, that won't hold me back, Twi." DJ turned and gave her a warm smile. "I'm really excited to meet your family and we can see the Princesses and Berry again."

"Yeah, I suppose it is exciting." Spike and Nyx walked in at that moment, ending their conversation. The two of them brought hot chocolate for the pair, as well as some for them. Then the four of them curled up together, staying warm and comfortable in the already heated train car.

**********

It wasn't too long later that the train pulled into Canterlot Station and the four got ready for the cold. DJ had actually been surprised this winter. For some reason, he hadn't felt cold when going outside with just his usual attire, as if the cold no longer affected him. It was weird, but he didn't question it (unlike his marefriend who constantly tried to figure it out).

"Now, DJ. My father will be meeting us when we get off the train, so do you think you could stay on board? Just until I let him know you're here?"

"No problem Twilight. Perfectly understandable." He stayed behind, leaning against the wall near the door as the rest of them hopped off the train. It wasn't too long before he heard another voice. "There's my girl and her family!"

"Hey, Dad! Thanks for meeting us here."

"No problem Twilight. And a Happy Hearth's Warming to you two. Have you been a good filly this year Nyx?," asked Night Light.

"I sure have Grandpa, this year has been great! Especially with DJ around!," she replied enthusiastically. Night Light only looked confused and turned to Twilight for answers.

"Who or what is DJ?"

"Oh, well Dad, DJ is a new friend of ours. He even came with us, he's waiting on the train until I tell him to come out. I wanted you to know who he is before he came out."

Night Light raised an eyebrow. "And who exactly is he?"

"Well, he's my coltfriend Dad," she said sheepishly. Her father's eyebrows rose in surprise. He certainly had not expected Twilight to bring home a special somepony. "But, I must warn you, that he is not a pony, so I want you to promise that you won't hurt him when he steps out. Promise me!"

He chuckled a little, even though he worried what this creature named DJ was. "Alright princess, I promise not to hurt the fellow. Can I meet him now?"

Twilight nodded, satisfied with his answer. "DJ? You can come out now!"

"Comin' Twi! I'm comin'." DJ stepped onto the platform and Night Light's eyes widened when he saw him. DJ smiled at the fatherly pony. "Greetings, Mr. Night Light. It is an honor to meet my marefriend's father."

"AAHH! Diamond Dog! You won't hurt my family!" Night Light stepped in front of his daughter and her family and lit his horn. Twilight immediately put herself between her father and coltfriend.

"Dad! You promised not to hurt him!," she screamed at her father.

"Too late for that, Twi," said DJ. "For he has wounded me, he has! I am no diamond dog good sir! Seriously, is hairless ape that hard to tell? I look nothing like a diamond dog." He huffed. Twilight only shook her head, DJ will always be DJ.

"You see Dad? He's harmless, mostly. DJ's a human, you see. And he is very intelligent," she explained.

"And he's fun and wacky!," piped up Nyx.

"And he's one of my best friends!" spoke Spike. DJ beamed at the two of them, scooping both of them up in a hug and then placed them on his shoulders. Nyx was giggling the whole time, Spike only smiled.

"Thanks guys. Hey, why don't we go hail a taxi? Come on!" The three of them went to go pull over a taxi carriage. Night Light only watched in confusion at what he had witnessed. Twilight noticed and began to speak.

"Yeah, he really gets along with them. Spike and him are really good friends. DJ even helped Spike get together with Rarity. It's different with Nyx, though. He is very protective of her, yet also so caring. It's strange looking back to when they first met and he attacked her.

Night Light looked shocked. "He attacked her?!" DJ whistled over from the road, he got the taxi already.

"I'll tell you at the house, come on the meter's probably already running." The father and daughter joined them in the carriage and it pulled off. The others just sat in silence, while DJ marveled at the snow covered city, watching as the light snow fall added onto it. The city lights reflected beautifully off the snow. They could here bells in the distance and DJ began to hum a familiar tune. The rest of them noticed, but couldn't place the song anywhere.

"What song is that DJ? I've never heard it before," said Nyx.

DJ looked over to her and smiled a little. "Oh, that? It's just an old holiday tune from back home, nothin' special."

"It was quite a beautiful tune, DJ. Could you sing it for us?," asked Twilight.

"Heh, heh. Of course you would want to hear it. Knowing your fascination with bells." He only received blank stares in return. "The song is called Jingle Bells, Twi." She blinked in response, a little taken aback in surprise. "I guess I could sing it out." He cleared his throat and began a small countdown in a whispered tone. "A 1, a 2, a 1, 2, 3, 4..."

Dashing through the snow

In a one horse open sleigh

Over the hills we go

Laughing all the way

Hahahahaha!

Bells on bob tails ring

Making spirits bright

What fun it is

To sing a sleight song tonight. OH!

Jingle Bells, Jingle Bells

Jingle all the way

Oh what fun it is

To ride in a one horse open sleigh-eh!

Jingle Bells, Jingle Bells

Jingle all the way

Oh what fun it is

To ride in a one horse open sleigh

What amazed Twilight was that he sang the whole thing himself, without any help from the Discords. It was then that they had pulled up outside her childhood home. They all got out of the taxi and Night Light tried to pay the driver. "No thanks, sir. That song your pet sang was payment enough. It was beautiful. Can't wait to share that one later. Happy Hearth's Warming!," he yelled as he pulled off. Night Light could only blink in surprise. He returned to the group and pushed open the door. "Honey we're home!" Seriously, dude?

3...2...1....

"EEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!! DIAMOND DOG!!!!!!" A scream and blast of magic came from the house and suddenly a human was flying out the front door, landing in a pile of snow. "Oomph! It's hairless ape! Get it right!"

"DJ!! Are you ok?," screamed Twilight. A grunt came from the snow bank and a thumbs-up popped out. She let out a sigh of relief and looked at her mother in anger. "MOM!! Why did you do that? He wasn't doing anything wrong! You could have really hurt my special somepony!" Her mother, Twilight Velvet looked at her daughter in surprise at her revelation.

"Isokay Twi," said DJ as he pulled himself from the snow. He looks up at the Sparkle family and smiles. "Plus, now a lot of things make sense."

"What do you mean?," asked Twilight with a look of confusion.

"Now I know where you get your looks and your magic Twi. A mother's gift alright!," he said with a sly smile, causing both mare's to blush at his compliment.

"Oh ho, you are a charmer. Apologies for blasting you into the snow, I didn't know you were with my daughter. It is nice to meet you, I am Twilight Velvet."

"It's alright, I like being blasted headfirst into snow banks," he quipped. "And it is nice to meet you as well. My name is DJ and in case you're wondering, I am a human, not a diamond dog. May I come in?" She nodded and he entered with the family. They all entered the kitchen to warm up and get some goodies. Spike and Nyx were grabbing the goodies as the adults sat at the table. Night Light was the first to speak.

"So, DJ? How long have you known our daughter?"

"About, oh what's it been now? Since August, I believe. We didn't actually begin dating until October, though."

Velvet spoke next. "What have you been doing in Ponyville?"

"Little bit of everything actually. Jack of trades I guess, master of none! Mostly I am either working at Sweet Apple Acres or helping around the Library. Twilight was kind enough to let me live with her, so it's the least I can do to repay her. Even if I do live in the basement," he quipped, giving Twilight a sly smile. She blushed a little, while her parents were unamused.

"You two are living together?," they asked in unison, neither very happy with this.

"I didn't exactly have any place to go. I came here through a portal from my world so I could get away from a war torn world that is destined to destroy itself. I just happened to land in the library, surrounded by the Princesses and Twi's friends. Ah, thanks kiddo!" Nyx had returned to the table and offered him a fresh mug of chocolate. He took a small sip and set it down on the table.

"No problem, DJ! I made it the way you like it: with lots of sugar!" The room suddenly went quiet and Twilight and DJ went pale. Twilight looked at him in fear.

"DJ?"

"It's okay, Twi. I only had a sip." He began to shake uncontrollably, but his voice remained smooth. "I will be out back. Close all the doors and windows and do not look outside. No matter what you hear, do NOT go or look outside. Ok?" DJ didn't wait for an answer and went out the back door. Everything was quiet, before loud and strange sounds started coming from the back yard. They tuned it out and resumed conversing. Nyx spoke up, a little upset.

"Is DJ okay?"

Twilight looked at her in sympathy. "Yes, sweetie, but please do not keep giving him so much sugar. Sugar has an adverse reaction to him when he has too much of it in pure form. He didn't want me to tell you this, but that time you made it for him before, well, it nearly killed him, Nyx." Nyx looked at her mother in fear and started to sob.

"Is he gonna be mad at me when he comes back?" she asked between tears. Twilight embraced her daughter and stroked her mane.

"I highly doubt it, Nyx. He didn't want me to tell you because he didn't want you to be upset that he couldn't drink something you made special for him. I have never once seen him get made at you, honey. I don't think it's possible for him to be angry with you." Spike took this opportunity to speak up.

"That's true Nyx, he told me. He said that even if he desperately wanted to, he could never bring himself to hurt you in any way. He cares too much." Night Light and Twilight Velvet just watched as this seen transpired. They never could have guessed how much this 'human' meant to their daughter and her family. After Nyx calmed down, Twilight told them everything that had happened since DJ had shown up in Equestria, omitting a few that could never be shared. Her parents listened intently, gasping, 'aw'ing, etc. at the right points. DJ came in just as Twilight had finished.

"Woo! Don't want to do that again. Did I miss anything while I was going crazy?"

"Twilight just finished your story," spoke his little buddy.

"Ah. Good things I hope. Hey, what's wrong kiddo?" Nyx had walked up to him and embraced his leg, small tears falling from her eyes.

"I'm sorry, DJ! I didn't want to hurt you! Please don't be mad at me!," she said between her sobs. DJ smiled comfortingly down at her and scooped her up in his arms, bringing her in for a hug.

"It's okay, Nyx; I'm fine, see. You didn't know and that's alright. I'm not mad, I can't be mad at my favorite little filly. It's just not possible." DJ smiled at her once again and set her down, she smiling back at him. "That's my girl. Never worry about me not liking you Nyx. You are a good friend and I won't do anything to hurt you. Now, let's get some goodies. I'm pretty sure I saw a candy shop down the road. Who's all comin'?"

Twilight and Spike nodded and began to get ready for the cold. Her parent's, however, we're staring in awe at the human. The way he treated Nyx was like nothing they had imagined. Twilight had told them that he cared for her deeply, but they never thought it was like that. They noticed everypony else getting ready, and got dressed themselves. Together, the family went for candy!

They were walking down the road, listening to the music of the holiday season. The bustling of ponies getting gifts, the bells ringing from the tower, taxis speeding by. It sparked something in the human, the way the noise blended made it sound like music. Familiar music. He began to sing to the tune.

City sidewalks busy sidewalks .

Dressed in holiday style

In the air

There's a feeling

of Christmas

Children laughing

People passing

Meeting smile after smile

And on every street corner you'll hear

Silver bells silver bells

It's Christmas time in the city

Ring a ling, hear them ring

Soon it will be Christmas day

Strings of street lights

Even stop lights

Blink a bright red and green

As the shoppers rush

home with their treasures

Hear the snow crunch

See the kids bunch

This is Santa's big scene

And above all this bustle

You'll hear

Silver bells, silver bells

It's Christmas time in the city

Ring-a-ling, hear them ring

Soon it will be Christmas day

The ponies all stared at him in respective awe at his talent. DJ noticed and only smiled in return. "That was just beautiful, DJ!," exclaimed Twilight. "What's with you today? You keep singing whenever you get the chance. I know you enjoy it, but this is a little much."

"It's the holiday season, Twi. I just love this time of year and I it brings out the caroler in me, I guess. Now, let's something to eat, I'm starved." They grabbed their treats and returned to the homestead. Night Light explained that Shining Armor, Cadence, and their foal Guard Armor (That's new!) would be arriving tomorrow. DJ only had one thing to say: "Shining better behave himself."

The other's looked at him in confusion. "What do you mean by that, human?," asked Shining's father.

"It means what it means. I know exactly what happened last Hearth's Warming. Everything. If he still has any hard feelings with Nyx, then he best keep them to himself, or he's going to deal with me. As long as I'm around, nopony is hurting her, not even her own family. Got it?" He was answered with surprised stares from the parents, while Twilight and Spike gave him looks of fear at what their parents would do. Nyx only beamed at him, knowing that he would always protect her.

Velvet was the only one who could speak. "And how do you know what happened last year?"

"Twilight can answer that better. Ask her. For now though, SPIKE! NYX! ATTENTION!" Spike and Nyx suddenly appeared in front of him and saluted. "Your mission, should you choose to except it, is to defeat me in a snow ball fight. Any questions?"

"Sir, no sir!," they responded in unison.

"THEN GET TO IT! ABOUT FACE!! HUT TWO HUT TWO!" The three of them marched out the front door for some winter time fun. Night Light and Velvet only stared in confusion at what had occurred. Twilight only smiled and shook her head. DJ will always be DJ. She turned to her parents and once again explained her human. This is gonna be a long holiday, she thought to herself.

Traditions

Early morning, that was the time when Twilight Velvet awoke today. Mornings were always a good time for her to think. They were peaceful, quiet, and she had it all to herself. This morning, however, many thoughts plagued her mind. She was constantly thinking back to the day before, to the events that transpired that had her thinking. Velvet couldn't quite put a hoof on it, but what she had witnessed was something she would remember for a long time.

***Yesterday***

It was an even snow fight, it was. Ever since DJ had been helping Nyx with her magic (moral support), she was continually getting better and Spike's arms had gotten stronger thanks to guitar practice. DJ's abilities and experience were what kept the game even, otherwise his opponents would have creamed him at the start. As the war wore on, DJ was getting the upper hand, that was, until he was suddenly under a large pile of snow that fell from the sky. Everypony looked up to see none other than Pixel Berry standing on the roof of the Sparkle house, grinning madly at her surprise attack.

"Looks like I win, bro!" DJ popped his head out of the snow and gave her a deadpan look.

"Really? You had to dump all this stuff on me? You realize this is the second time today that I have been covered in snow? I may be immune to the cold, for whatever reason, but that doesn't mean snow doesn't still affect me! If I get sick, it's on your head, Berry!" He shook his fist in mock anger at her. "One of these days, one of these days!" Berry on giggled at his "threat" and flew down to help him out of the pile, transforming into a human to do so. The four of them then went inside to warm up.

Twilight's parents were shocked to see another human walk into their house. Twilight was pleasantly surprised. "Oh! Hello there Pixel Berry. How have you been? Have you been keeping up with your lessons?"

"Yes, Twilight," she said in a mocking tone, as if she were addressing her teacher. "Heh. It's good to see you, too. Are these your parents?" Twilight nodded and Berry focused on them. "Hi, my name is Pixel Berry, nice to meetcha!" She put out her hand and smiled at them.

"Wait a second. Pixel Berry? As in the daughter of Princess Celestia? That Pixel Berry?," said Night Light in surprise.

Berry gave him a mock questioning look. "There's another? Heh, yep that's me. I look different when I am not an alicorn, huh? It seems you have met my brother as well. I hope he hasn't got into too much trouble."

DJ put his hand over his heart. "Moi?! As if! You're one to talk, miss 'gets-crazy-every-time-she-meets-a-new-pony.' It is good to see you though sis."

Twilight Velvet spoke at this. "Wait! You two are brother and sister?!"

"Technically. No blood relation, but we consider each other family."

"Doesn't that mean that DJ is the son of Pri--"

"Ah ah! Don't say it! I am not her son and we are going to keep it that way! Just makes everything awkward. We are going to drop that subject and never speak of it again. OK? OK. Now, Berry, you staying for dinner?"

The others were in a bit of shock at his outburst, but Berry was unaffected. "I wish I could, but I promised Mom I wouldn't be gone long. Just needed to pick a few things up from Fancy Pants. He and Discord are pretty much the only one's I can have fun with. Everypony else are just snotty, stuck-up, brats. I nearly got in trouble with that the first time Mom brought me to Day Court. That's a story for another time, though. I'll see you guys at the play in a few days! See ya later!" She ran out the door as she spoke, transforming on the way out and taking flight. DJ watched her fly off towards the castle and closed the door not long after.

"That was a nice treat, wasn't expecting to see her for a few days. Berry certainly is adjusting well, though," said DJ as he returned to the others.

"She certainly is," said Twilight. "Now let's get to work on dinner."

It wasn't too much longer when they sat down for dinner. It was pretty uneventful, mostly DJ answering questions and concerns from her parents. When sex came up, though, DJ went into a coughing fit from his drink. Mostly I was just luck I didn't spit it in their faces. Bad idea. "That is s-something that waits until after m-marriage, Miss Velvet," he said, still choking. "That's just how I was raised to treat a lady. And Twilight deserves nothing less and plenty more." The parents accepted this answer with smiles, Twilight blushed a little, but something seemed off about. DJ didn't notice, however. They continued telling stories until Luna's moon was high in the night sky and all headed to bed for the night.

Later in the night, Velvet had awoken to nature's calling, but as she returned to her room, she noticed a black smudge entering the guest room where DJ was sleeping. Nyx. Velvet approached the door and looked in through the crack. What she saw will be engrained into her memory the rest of her life.

"DJ?," Nyx spoke silently as she nudged the human to wake up. He grumbled a bit in response. but didn't wake. She tried again, "DJ?" His eyes fluttered opened and looked over to see his favorite filly staring at him with scared eyes.

"Nyx?," he asked as he sat up, rubbing his eyes. "What's a matter kiddo?"

"I-I had a nightmare. I was wondering if you could sing me a lullaby, you know to help me sleep?" Nyx looked down in shame. She didn't like it when DJ saw her like this. DJ only smiled and picked her up, putting her in his lap.

"No need to be afraid, Nyx. I'm here and so are your mother, grandparents, and Uncle Spike. Nightmares are nothing to be ashamed of, I used to get them too. Don't worry, kiddo, I'll sing you your favorite song."

Nyx looked up to see his comforting eyes looking back at her. "My song?," she asked in hope.

"Yep, Nyx's song. Your song." He cleared his throat and began to sing to her the same song he had on that night so many months ago. This song had become hers as far as DJ was concerned. It was one of the few things that could instantly calm her. So that 's what it will always be: Nyx's Song.

When DJ had finished his song, Velvet slowly returned to her bedroom and climbed back into bed. What she had witnessed was something she never thought she see for her granddaughter.

***The Present***

That song she had heard and the way Nyx acted around him were so...so...she couldn't even come up with a word for it. Velvet then noticed that she was no longer alone in the kitchen. Her daughter was at the table drinking coffee and reading a book she had never seen before. "Twilight, I didn't think you would be awake as well."

Twilight looked up from her book and greeted her mother. "Good morning, Mother. I've actually been down her for a while, DJ's singing woke me up last night, I couldn't get back to sleep. Good thing I brought some of these books he gave to Nyx. It's actually quite a few fascinating tales. Like this one, The Last Olympian. It's the last book of the series, but it fills in so much! I can see why DJ likes them so much."

"That's great honey. So you heard him singing, too?"

Twilight only shrugged. "Yeah, Nyx must have had a nightmare. She still gets them now and then, but ever since DJ first sung her that song, she calms down like nothing ever happened. I think he even started calling it her song."

Velvet only nodded. A question then popped into her mind. "Twilight, why is DJ so protective about Nyx? What makes her so special to him?" Twilight put her book down and sighed.

"You know, I asked him that very same question not too long ago? It was an eye-opening answer. He told me it was because he knew her story, but couldn't do anything about it. He felt that none of that Nightmare Moon stuff ever should have happened to her. DJ said it was because of Nyx that Celestia was his least favorite Princess. He knows all about her from those stories of his world, even though there some inconsistencies, there aren't very many. DJ's need to protect her, though, even he is not sure why he feels as such. He feels he should. It's not like a responsibility to him, though; he does it because he cares about her so much."

Velvet simply stared into space as Twilight explained it. She didn't have long to ponder it, however, as everypony else began to walk into the kitchen for breakfast, DJ and Nyx walking in last.

After breakfast, all of them took a taxi to the train station where Shining, Cadence, and their foal should be arriving. DJ noticed the trio first, due to his height and gave sharp whistle to get their attention. Shining, who had been talking to Cadence, looked up immediately and gave a small grin when he noticed the human waving them over. His wife looked in shock at the creature, but followed anyway, after making sure Guard Armor was secured on her torso. When they arrived over to the others, all manners of greetings were exchanged (including a small dance between the sisters), but Shining and Twilight took the first chance to introduce DJ.

"Honey, this the creature I mentioned. His name is DJ. Don't worry he's friendly from what I have seen."

"Oh my," Cadence responded.

"Yep, he's also my special somepony, Cadence. I hope you two can be friends," said Twilight. DJ just watched and smiled whenever Cadence looked at him. A nice calm smile, of course. As Twilight and her parents began to explain things to Cadence, DJ took Shining Armor to the side for a private talk.

"Something you need to speak with me about, DJ?"

"Yes, Shining," he started. "It's about Nyx. I am going to be blunt here, if you still have any problems with your niece, then you had best keep them to yourself. I know everything that happened last Hearth's Warming and I will not allow history to repeat itself. If you do anything to hurt her in anyway, then I will take you on with my swords on full power. Trust me, you don't want to be on the other end of them at that point. Do I make myself clear?" DJ gave a deep scowl at Shining, who was staring wide-eyed at the human. He simply nodded, uncertain about what just happened. "Good, let's join the others."

They walked back to others just as Twilight finished telling Cadence about her coltfriend. Cadence looked over at Shining, who simply said it was 'guy talk'. She wasn't so sure, but accepted the explanation. "Well, I certainly have heard much about you, DJ. It's so nice to see Twilight have somepony special in her life, even if he's not a pony. And this little bundle is Guard Armor." She pointed at the foal strapped to her chest. DJ bent down and offered his finger as little shake to the white coated foal. He smiled as Guard took his finger in his hooves and started to play with it, giggling the whole time.

"Now that introductions are out of the way, why don't we go drop your bags off at the house and then we can go get our Hearth's Warming logs?" said Night Light. They all agreed. Not too much longer the were nearing a certain stallion's field. As they piled out of the carriage, they were greeted by the pot-bellied Lumber Jack. "Ah Night Light! How is my best customer?"

"Very good, Jack. It has been too long."

"That it has, that is has. Velvet!" He lifted her left hoof and kissed it. "A pleasure as always! You are still radiant as the day ve first met."

"Oh, Jack, you charmer, you!"

"Guilty as charged! And the children as well! Shining, Cadence, and foal! Nice to meet the new little one. Vhat is name?"

"Guard Armor, Jack," Shining replied.

"Good, good, but could be better. How about...AH! Vhat is that?!" He finally noticed DJ standing behind Twilight. He simply responded with small wave.

"This is DJ, Jack. He's my coltfriend, so please be nice. He won't harm anything, I promise. Will you DJ?" She gave him a small glare at him.

He just smiled and replied. "Nope, I only attack trees that haven't been cut down!" Twilight face-hoofed. Lumber Jack, however, burst into a joyous laugh.

"I think I like him! Good to meet you DJ, any friend of Twilight's is a friend of mine. Would you care to hear the story of Hearth's Varming?" They talked casually as they went looking for the perfect log.

"I usually am one for information, Lumber Jack, but I already know the story. Harmony and all that. Yes, I do know why they have logs. We humans actually have a similar tradition." Lumber Jack and Twilight looked suspiciously at him.

"Really?" the asked in unison.

"Yeah, it's called a Christmas Tree. That's what we call Hearth's Warming on Earth. The trees were brought in the house as a way to preserve the spirit of spring during the harsh cold of the winter. That started a long time ago, but has become a symbol of the holiday since. It's basically the same idea; gift giving, friends and family, that kind of stuff." He shrugged as he finished.

Jack nodded in appreciation at the human. "Very interesting, young one." Twilight was smiling and taking mental notes as she learned more about DJ's culture. Then they overheard Cadence.

"What do you mean 'there's too much blue'? There's not even the tiniest bit of blue in that fire!" Shining was trying his best to calm her down, but was not getting anywhere.

DJ called over to them. 'Hey! If Mr. Night Light says there's too much blue, then there is too much blue! I am new still new to this and even I know that Cadence, what's your excuse?" He chuckled a little to let her know that he wasn't really making fun of her. Shining and Night look over at the human in awe and appreciation.

"Thank you DJ. A HA! These one's Jack. Number forty-two. I need four dozen!"

"Right away! HEY! Get your flanks moving," he yelled at his assistants. "And mark up forty-two's price, we got this year's premium grade! AHAHA!" Jack laughed heartily as his workers loaded up the logs for delivery. DJ chuckled at the sight and smiled.

*********

After a small trip around town, they arrived back home to get the decorations all set up. Everypony was given a task, except for Cadence and Guard Armor. Velvet and Nyx were in the kitchen making goodies. Nyx and Spike were running around gathering anything that was asked of them. The males were subjected to hanging the directions. DJ didn't mind, it was his usual job back home around this time of year.

As they got to work, DJ once again began to hum a holiday song to himself. Shining noticed and looked at him in confusion, while his father clarified.

"Don't think about it too much, son. He's been doing that a lot lately. Haven't you DJ?," he questioned loudly, trying to get DJ's attention.

"Hmm? Oh, sorry. I just have a thing for holiday songs. They're some of my favorites. If you were wondering, the one I was humming is a favorite for this type of work. It's called Deck the Halls. Basically, it's a song about decorating one's home for the holidays."

"I actually liked it," said Shining. "Think you can sing a few bars?," he asked in a challenging tone.

DJ looked offended. "You dare mock my musical genius? SLANDER!," he said pointing an accusing finger at him. "I shall prove my power!" He cleared his throat and went back to work as he sang.

Deck the halls with boughs of holly,